gamma
1. Third letter in the Greek alphabet, gamma. 2. In chemistry, denotes the third in a series, the fourth carbon in an aliphatic acid, or position 2 removed from the a position in the benzene ring. 3. Symbol for 10-4 gauss; surface tension; activity coefficient. 4. Symbol for photon. For terms having this prefix, see the specific term.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

G G
Abbreviation or symbol for Newtonian constant of gravitation, gravitational units, under unit; gap (3) ; gauss; giga-; d-glucose, as in UDPG; guanosine, as in GDP; glycine; guanine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

G G
Symbol for Gibbs free energy; Gact or G , Gibbs energy of activation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

g g
Abbreviation for gram.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

g g
Unit of acceleration based on the acceleration produced by the earth's gravitational attraction, where 1 g = 980.621 cm/sec2 (about 32.1725 ft/sec2) at sea level and 45° latitude. At 30° latitude, g equals 979.329 cm/sec2.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

G1 G1
Symbol for gap 1.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

G2 G2
Symbol for gap 2.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ga Ga
Symbol for gallium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

68Ga 68Ga
Symbol for gallium-68.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

67Ga 67Ga
Symbol for gallium-67.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GABA GABA
Abbreviation for gamma-aminobutyric acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

G acid G acid
2-Naphthol-6,8-disulfonic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

G-actin G-actin
See under actin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GAD GAD
Abbreviation for glutamate decarboxylase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gaddum Gaddum
John H., English biochemist, *1900. See G. and Schild test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gadfly gadfly (gad´flI)
See Tabanus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gadodiamide gadodiamide (gad-o-dI´a-mid)
GdDTPA-BMA, diethylenetriaminepentaacetatobis(methylamide)gadolinium (III);a nonionic structural analog of gadolinium DPTA; used as a paramagnetic contrast medium in magnetic resonance imaging.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gadoleic acid gadoleic acid (gad-o-le´ik)
An unsaturated fatty acid from cod liver oil and other sources.9-eicosenoic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gadolinium (Gd) gadolinium (Gd) (gad-o-lin´e-um)
An element of the lanthanide group, atomic no. 64, atomic wt. 157.25. The pramagnetic properties of this element are used in contrast media for magnetic resonance imaging. [mineral, gadolinite, from Johan Gadolin, Finnish chemist, 1760-1852]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gadopentetate gadopentetate (gad-o-pen´te-tat)
(NMG)2[GdDTPA], dimeglumine diethylenetriaminepentaacetatogadolinate (III);the methylglucamine salt of dianionic gadolinium DPTA, an acyclic chelate; used as a paramagnetic contrast medium in magnetic resonance imaging.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gadoteridol gadoteridol (gad-o-ter´i-dol)
GdHP-DO3A;a gadolinium (III) chelate of 10-(2-hydroxypropyl)-1,4,7,10-tetraazacyclododecane-1,4,7-triacetic acid; a nonionic macrocyclic analog of gadolinium DOTA; used as a paramagnetic contrast medium in magnetic resonance imaging.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gaenslen Gaenslen
Frederick J., U.S. surgeon, 1877-1937. See G.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gaffky Gaffky
Georg T.A., German hygienist, 1850-1918. See G. scale, table.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gag gag
1. To retch; to cause to retch or heave. 2. To prevent from talking. 3. An instrument adjusted between the teeth to keep the mouth from closing during operations in the mouth or throat.
Davis-Crowe mouth g. instrument used for opening the mouth, depressing the tongue, maintaining the airway, and transmitting volatile anesthetics during tonsillectomy or oropharyngeal surgery.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gage gage (gaj)
gauge



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gain gain (gan)
1. Profit; advantage. 2. The ratio of output to input of an amplifying system, generally expressed in decibels in ultrasound. [M.E. gayne, booty, fr. O.Fr., fr. Germanic]
primary g. interpersonal, social, or financial advantages from the conversion of emotional stress directly into demonstrably organic illnesses (e.g., hysterical blindness or paralysis). Cf. secondary g.
secondary g. interpersonal or social advantages (e.g., assistance, attention, sympathy) gained indirectly from organic illness. Cf. primary g.
time-compensated g. time-gain compensation
time compensation g. (TCG) time-gain compensation
time-varied g. (TVG) time-gain compensation



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gairdner Gairdner
Sir William T., Scottish physician, 1824-1907. See G.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gaisböck Gaisböck
Felix, German physician, 1868-1955. See G.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gait gait (gat)
Manner of walking.
antalgic g. a characteristic g. resulting from pain on weightbearing in which the stance phase of g. is shortened on the affected side.
ataxic g. cerebellar g
calcaneal g. a g. disturbance, characterized by walking on heel, due to paralysis of the calf muscles, seen following poliomyelitis and in some other neurologic diseases.
cerebellar g. wide-based gait with lateral veering, unsteadiness, and irregularity of steps; often with a tendency to fall to one or other side, forward or backward.ataxic g;
Charcot's g. the g. of hereditary ataxia.
circumduction g. hemiplegic g
equine g. high steppage g
festinating g. g. in which the trunk is flexed, legs are flexed at the knees and hips, but stiff, while the steps are short and progressively more rapid; characteristically seen with parkinsonism (1) and other neurologic diseases.festination;
gluteus maximus g. compensatory backward propulsion of trunk to maintain center of gravity over the supporting lower extremity.
gluteus medius g. compensatory list of body (or throw of trunk) to weak gluteal side, to put center of gravity over the supporting lower extremity.
helicopod g. a g., seen in some conversion reactions or hysterical disorders, in which the feet describe half circles.helicopodia;
hemiplegic g. g. in which the leg is stiff, without flexion at knee and ankle, and with each step is rotated away from the body, then towards it, forming a semicircle.circumduction g., spastic g;
high steppage g. a g. in which the foot is raised high to avoid catching a drooping foot and brought down suddenly in a flapping manner; often seen in peroneal nerve palsy and tabes.equine g;
hysterical g. a variety of bizarre g.'s seen with hysteria-conversion reaction; usually the foot is dragged or pushed ahead, instead of lifted, while walking; frequently the foot is held dorsiflexed and inverted.
scissor g. one leg swings across the other instead of straight forward, producing a criss-cross motion of the legs in walking, with the foot imprints reversed; bilateral hemiplegic g.
spastic g. hemiplegic g
steppage g. a g. in which the advancing foot is lifted higher than usual so that it can clear the ground, because it cannot be dorsiflexed. Seen with peroneal neuropathies and other disorders causing foot dorsiflexion weakness. See high steppage g.steppage;
toppling g. a g. in which the steps are uncertain and hesitant, and the patient totters and sometimes falls; probably due to a balance disorder; may be seen in elderly patients after a stroke.
waddling g. rolling g. in which the weight-bearing hip is not stabilized; it bulges outward with each step, while the opposite side of the pelvis drops, resulting in alternating lateral trunk movements; due to gluteus medius muscle weakness, and seen with muscular dystrophies, among other disorders.waddle;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gal Gal
Symbol for galactose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galact- galact-
See galacto-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactacrasia galactacrasia (ga-lak´ta-kra´ze-a)
Abnormal composition of mother's milk. [galact- + G. akrasia, bad mixture, fr. a- priv. + krasis, a mixing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactagogue galactagogue (ga-lak´ta-gog)
An agent that promotes the secretion and flow of milk. [galact- + G. agogos, leading]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactans galactans (ga-lak´tanz)
Polymers of galactose occurring naturally, along with galacturonans and arabans, in pectins; e.g., agar.galactosans;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactic galactic (ga-lak´tik)
Pertaining to milk; promoting the flow of milk.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactidrosis galactidrosis (ga-lak-ti-dro´sis)
Sweating of a milky fluid. [galact- + G. hidros, sweat, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactitol galactitol (ga-lak´ti-tol)
A sugar alcohol derived from galactose; g. accumulates in transferase deficiency galactosemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galacto- galacto- , galact-
Milk. Cf. lact-. [G. gala]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactoblast galactoblast (ga-lak´to-blast)
colostrum corpuscle [galacto- + blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactobolic galactobolic (ga-lak-to-bol´ik)
Obsolete term for causing the release or ejection of milk from the breast. [galacto- + G. bole throwing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactocele galactocele (ga-lak´to-sel)
Retention cyst caused by occlusion of a lactiferous duct.lactocele; [galacto- + G. kele, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactogen galactogen (ga-lak´to-jen)
A polysaccharide containing galactose in various forms. [galacto- + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactokinase galactokinase (ga-lak-to-kI´nas)
An enzyme (phosphotransferase) that, in the presence of ATP, catalyzes the phosphorylation of d-galactose to d-galactose 1-phosphate, the first step in the metabolism of d-galactose; g. is deficient in one form of galactosemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactometer galactometer (gal´ak-tom´e-ter)
A form of hydrometer for determining the specific gravity of milk as an indication of its fat content.lactometer; [galacto- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactophagia galactophagia (gal-ak-to-faj´e-a)
A behavioral anomaly in which animals suck other than their own natural or foster mother.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactophagous galactophagous (gal´ak-tof´a-gus)
Subsisting on milk. [galacto- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactophore galactophore (ga-lak´to-for)
lactiferous ducts, under duct [galacto- + G. phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactophoritis galactophoritis (ga-lak´to-fo-rI´tis)
Inflammation of the milk ducts. [galacto- + G. phoros, carrying, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactophorous galactophorous (gal-ak-tof´o-rus)
Conveying milk.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactopoiesis galactopoiesis (ga-lak´to-poy-e´sis)
Milk production. [galacto- + G. poiesis, forming]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactopoietic galactopoietic (ga-lak´to-poy-et´ik)
Pertaining to galactopoiesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactopyranose galactopyranose (ga-lak-to-pir´a-nos)
Galactose in pyranose form.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactorrhea galactorrhea (ga-lak-to-re´a)
1. Any white discharge from the nipple that is persistent and looks like milk. 2. Continued discharge of milk from the breasts between intervals of nursing or after the child has been weaned.incontinence of milk, lactorrhea; [galacto- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactosamine galactosamine (ga-lak-to-sam´en)
The 2-amino-2-deoxy derivative of galactose, in which the NH2 replaces the 2-OH group; the d-isomer occurs in various mucopolysaccharides, notably of chondroitin sulfuric acid and of B blood group substance; usually found as the N-acetyl derivative.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactosaminoglycan galactosaminoglycan (ga-lak´tos-am-i-no-glI´kan)
See mucopolysaccharide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactosans galactosans (ga-lak´to-sanz)
galactans



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactoscope galactoscope (ga-lak´to-skop)
An instrument for judging of the richness and purity of milk by the translucency of a thin layer.lactoscope; [galacto- + G. skopeo, to examine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactose (Gal) galactose (Gal) (ga-lak´tos)
An aldohexose found (in d form) as a constituent of lactose, cerebrosides, gangliosides, mucoproteins, etc., in galactoside or galactosyl combination; an epimer of d-glucose.cerebrose;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactosemia galactosemia (ga-lak-to-se´me-a) [MIM*230400]
An inborn error of galactose metabolism due to congenital deficiency of the enzyme galactosyl-1-phosphate uridyltransferase, resulting in tissue accumulation of galactose 1-phosphate; manifested by nutritional failure, hepatosplenomegaly with cirrhosis, cataracts, mental retardation, galactosuria, aminoaciduria, and albuminuria which regress or disappear if galactose is removed from the diet; autosomal recessive inheritance.galactose diabetes; [galactose + G. haima, blood]
epimerase deficiency g. an inborn error in metabolism in which there is a deficiency of uridine diphosphate galactose 4-epimerase; galactose 1-phosphate accumulates.
galactokinase deficiency g. an autosomal recessive disorder resulting in an accumulation of galactose and galactitol.
transferase deficiency g. an autosomal recessive disorder in which there is a deficiency of galactose- 1-phosphate uridylyltransferase (see main entry for g.).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactose-1-phosphate galactose-1-phosphate
A phosphorylated derivative of galactose that is key in galactose metabolism; accumulates in certain types of galactosemia.
g.-1-p. uridylyltransferase an enzyme catalyzing the reaction of UTP and a-d-g.-1-p. to form UDPgalactose and pyrophosphate, the second and most important step in the metabolism of d-galactose; a deficiency of this enzyme results in an accumulation of galactose, g.-1-p., and galactitol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactose-6-sulfatase galactose-6-sulfatase
An enzyme that eliminates sulfur from the galactose-6-sulfate residues of certain mucopolysaccharides, producing 3,6-anhydrogalactose residues; it is absent in Morquio's syndrome type A.galactose-6-sulfurase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactose-6-sulfurase galactose-6-sulfurase
galactose-6-sulfatase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

a-d-galactosidase a-d-galactosidase (ga-lak-to-sId´as)
An enzyme catalyzing the hydrolysis of a-d-galactosides to release free d-galactose. A deficiency of type A a-d-galactosidase is associated with Fabry's disease.melibiase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

beta galactosidase beta galactosidase (ga-lak´to-si´das)
an enzyme that hydrolyzes the beta galactoside linkage in lactose-producing glucose and galactose; also hydrolyzes the chromogenic substrate IPTG (isopropylthiogalactoside) and thus is used as an indicator of fused genes and gene expression.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

beta-d-galactosidase beta-d-galactosidase
A sugar-splitting enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of lactose into d-glucose and d-galactose, and that of other beta-d-galactosides; it also catalyzes galactotransferase reactions; a deficiency of beta-d -galactosidase leads to problems in the intestinal digestion of lactose; used in the production of milk products for adults who do not have the intestinal enzyme; a defect of one isozyme of beta-d-galactosidase is associated with Morquio's syndrome type B. Cf. lactase persistence, lactase restriction. lactase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactoside galactoside (ga-lak´to-sId)
A compound in which the H of the OH group on carbon-1 of galactose is replaced by an organic radical.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactosis galactosis (gal-ak-to´sis)
Formation of milk by the lacteal glands. [galacto- + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactosuria galactosuria (ga-lak-to-su´re-a)
The excretion of galactose in the urine. [galactose + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactosyl galactosyl (ga-lak´to-sil)
A compound in which the -OH attached to carbon-1 of galactose is replaced by an organic radical.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

beta-galactosylceramidase beta-galactosylceramidase
An enzyme that participates in the catabolism of certain ceramides; a deficiency of beta-galactosylceramidase is associated with Krabbe's disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactosylceramide galactosylceramide (ga-lak´to-sil-ser´a-mId)
A sphingolipid that accumulates in individuals with Krabbe's disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galactotherapy galactotherapy (ga-lak´to-thar´a-pe)
Treatment of disease by means of an exclusive or nearly exclusive milk diet.lactotherapy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galacturonan galacturonan (ga-lak´tur-o-nan)
A polysaccharide that yields galacturonic acid on hydrolysis; a constituent of some pectins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

d-galacturonic acid d-galacturonic acid (ga-lak-tur-on´ik)
The d-isomer is an oxidation product of d-galactose, in which the 6-CH2OH group has become a -COOH group; occurs in many natural products (e.g., pectins).pectic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galangal galangal , galanga (ga-lan´gal, -ga)
The rhizome of Alpinia offcinarum (family Zingiberaceae); an aromatic stimulant and carminative.Chinese ginger; [Mediev. L. galanga, mild ginger, fr. Chinese]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Galant Galant
Nikolay Fedorovich, Russian hygienist, *1893. See G.'s reflex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galanthamine galanthamine (ga-lan´tha-men)
An alkaloid derived from Caucasian snowdrops (a white flower of early spring) Galanthus woronowii (family Amaryllidaceae); from Narcissus spp. An alkaloid with anticholinesterase properties; enjoys use in Eastern Europe.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Galassi's pupillary phenomenon Galassi's pupillary phenomenon
See under phenomenon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galea galea (ga´le-a)
1. [NA] A structure shaped like a helmet. 2. epicranial aponeurosis 3. A form of bandage covering the head. 4. caul (1) [L. a helmet]
g. aponeurot´ica [NA] epicranial aponeurosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Galeati Galeati
Domenico, Italian physician, 1686-1775. See G.'s glands, under gland.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galeatomy galeatomy (ga-le-at´o-me)
Incision of the galea aponeurotica. [galea + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Galeazzi Galeazzi
Riccardo, Italian surgeon, 1886-1952. See G.'s fracture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Galen Galen , Galenius , Galenos
Claudius, Greek physician and medical scientist in Rome, c. 130-201 A.D. See G.'s anastomosis, nerve; veins of G., under vein; great vein of G.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galena galena (ga-le´na)
lead sulfide [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galenic galenic (ga-len´ik)
Relating to Galen or to his theories.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galenicals galenicals (ga-len´i-kalz)
1. Herbs and other vegetable drugs, as distinguished from the mineral or chemical remedies. 2. Crude drugs and the tinctures, decoctions, and other preparations made from them, as distinguished from the alkaloids and other active principles. 3. Remedies prepared according to an official formula. [Claudius Galen]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gall Gall
Franz J., German-Austrian anatomist, 1758-1828. See G.'s craniology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gall gall (gawl)
1. bile 2. An excoriation or erosion. 3. nutgall [A.S. gealla]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galla galla (gal´a)
nutgall [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallamine triethiodide gallamine triethiodide (gal´a-men trI-eth-I´o-dId)
[nu-Phenenyltris(oxyethylene)]tris[triethylammonium iodide];a triple quaternary ammonium compound with action comparable to that of curarine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gallavardin Gallavardin
Louis, French physician, 1875-1957. See G.'s phenomenon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallbladder gallbladder (gawl´blad-er)
A pear-shaped receptacle on the inferior surface of the liver, in a hollow between the right lobe and the quadrate lobe; it serves as a storage reservoir for bile.vesica biliaris [NA], vesica fellea [NA], bile cyst, cholecyst, cholecystis, cystis fellea, gall bladder, vesicula fellis;
Courvoisier's g. an enlarged, often palpable g. in a patient with carcinoma of the head of the pancreas. It is associated with jaundice due to obstruction of the common bile duct. See Courvoisier's law.
porcelain g. intramural calcification of the g. commonly associated with g. cancer.
sandpaper g. a roughened condition of the mucous membrane of the g., associated usually with the presence of gallstones.
strawberry g. a g. of which the mucosa is dotted with yellowish cholesterol deposits contrasting with the red hyperemic background.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gallego's differentiating solution Gallego's differentiating solution
See under solution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallein gallein (gal´e-in)
3´,4´,5´,6´-Tetrahydroxyfluoran;structurally related to fluorescein and used as an aniline dye indicator, turning rose red above pH 6.6, yellowish brown below pH 4.pyrogallolphthalein;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallic acid gallic acid (gal´ik)
3,4,5-Trihydroxybenzoic acid;usually made from tannic acid or nutgalls; used locally as an astringent, for the same purpose as tannic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gallie Gallie
William E., Canadian surgeon, 1882-1959. See G.'s transplant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Galliformes Galliformes (gal-i-for´mez)
An order of birds embracing the pheasant, turkey, and chicken. [L. gallus, a cock, + forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallinaceous gallinaceous (gal-i-na´shus)
Pertaining to the order Galliformes. [L. gallinaceus, fr. gallina, a hen]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallium (Ga) gallium (Ga) (gal´e-um)
A rare metal, atomic no. 31, atomic wt. 69.723. [L. Gallia, France]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallium-67 (67Ga) gallium-67 (67Ga)
A cyclotron-produced radionuclide with a half-life of 3.260 days and major gamma ray emissions of 93, 185, and 300 kiloelectron volts; used in the citrate form as a tumor- and inflammation-localizing radiotracer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallium-68 (68Ga) gallium-68 (68Ga)
A positron emitter with a radioactive half-life of 1.130 hours.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallocyanin gallocyanin , gallocyanine (gal-o-sI´a-nin, a-nen) [C.I. 51030]
A blue phenoxazin dye, C15H13N2O5Cl, used as a stain for nucleic acids after boiling with chrome alum, and is applicable for quantitative cytophotometric determination of these moieties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallon gallon (gal´un)
A measure of U.S. liquid capacity containing 4 quarts, 231 cubic inches, or 8.3293 pounds of distilled water at 20° C; it is the equivalent of 3.785412 liters. The British imperial g. contains 277.4194 cubic inches. [O.Fr. galon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallop gallop (gal´op)
A triple cadence to the heart sounds; due to an abnormal third or fourth heart sound being heard in addition to the first and second sounds, and usually indicative of serious disease.bruit de galop, cantering rhythm, gallop rhythm, Traube's bruit;
atrial g. presystolic g
presystolic g. g. rhythm in which the g. sound follows atrial systole in late diastole and is an audible fourth heart sound due to forceful ventricular filling.atrial g;
protodiastolic g. g. rhythm in which the g. sound occurs in early diastole and is an abnormal third heart sound.
S7 g. summation g
summation g. g. rhythm in which the g. sound is due to superimposition of third and fourth heart sounds; sometimes heard in normal subjects with tachycardia, but usually indicative of myocardial disease.S7 g., S7;
systolic g. obsolete term for a triple cadence to the heart sounds in which the extra sound occurs during systole, usually in the form of a systolic "click."



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gallstone gallstone (gal´ston)
A concretion in the gallbladder or a bile duct, composed chiefly of a mixture of cholesterol, calcium bilirubinate, and calcium carbonate, occasionally as a pure stone composed of just one of these substances.biliary calculus, cholelith;
opacifying g.'s g.'s becoming roentgenographically opaque after prolonged exposure to cholecystographic contrast mediums.
silent g.'s g.'s that cause no symptoms and are discovered by radiographic or ultrasound examination, at the time of operation, or autopsy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gallus Gallus (gal´us)
A genus of gallinaceous birds including G. domestica, the domestic chicken. [L. gallus, a cock]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GALT GALT
Abbreviation for gut-associated lymphoid tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Galton Galton
Sir Francis, English scientist, 1822-1911. See G.'s delta, system of classification of fingerprints, under fingerprint, law, whistle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galtonian galtonian (gahl-to´ne-an)
Attributed to or described by Sir Francis Galton.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Galvani Galvani
Luigi, Italian physician and anatomist, 1737-1798. See galvanism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanic galvanic (gal-van´ik)
Pertaining to galvanism.voltaic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanism galvanism (gal´va-nizm)
1. Direct current electricity produced by chemical action, as by a battery. 2. Oral manifestations of direct current electricity occurring when dental restorations with dissimilar electric potentials (such as silver and gold) are placed in the mouth; characterized by pain or development of small areas of leukoplakia.voltaism;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanization galvanization (gal´va-ni-za´shun)
Application of direct current (galvanic) electricity, as in galvanizing (electroplating).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvano- galvano-
Prefix denoting electrical, primarily direct current. [see galvanism]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanocautery galvanocautery (gal´va-no-kaw´ter-e)
A form of electrocautery using a wire heated by a galvanic current.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanocontractility galvanocontractility (gal´va-no-kon-trak-til´i-te)
The capability of a muscle of contracting under the stimulus of a galvanic (direct) current.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanofaradization galvanofaradization (gal´va-no-far´a-di-za´shun)
Simultaneous application of a galvanic and a faradic current.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanometer galvanometer (gal´va-nom´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the strength of an electric current.
d'Arsonval g. a sensitive g. consisting of a moving coil suspended in a permanent magnetic field between delicate metallic wires or ribbons that serve as both torsion springs and conductors; a mirror on the coil deflects a beam of light along the scale.
Einthoven's string g. the original instrument on which Einthoven developed the first electrocardiogram.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanomuscular galvanomuscular (gal´va-no-mus´kyu-lar)
Denoting the effect of the application of a galvanic (direct) current to a muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanopalpation galvanopalpation (gal´va-no-pal-pa´shun)
Esthesiometry by means of a sharp-pointed electrode through which a feeble direct current passes to the cathode applied to an indifferent part.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanoscope galvanoscope (gal´va-no-skop)
An instrument for detecting the presence of a galvanic current. [galvano- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanosurgery galvanosurgery (gal´va-no-ser´jer-e)
An operation in which direct electric current is utilized.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanotaxis galvanotaxis (gal´va-no-tak´sis)
electrotaxis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanotherapy galvanotherapy (gal´van-o-thar´a-pe)
Treatment of disease by application of direct (galvanic) current.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanotonus galvanotonus (gal-va-not´o-nus)
1. electrotonus 2. Tonic muscular contraction in response to a galvanic stimulus. [galvano- + G. tonos, tension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

galvanotropism galvanotropism (gal-va-not´ro-pizm)
electrotaxis [galvano- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamabufagin gamabufagin (gam-a-bu´fa-jin)
gamabufotalin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamabufogenin gamabufogenin (gam-a-bu´fo-jen-in)
gamabufotalin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamabufotalin gamabufotalin (gam-a-bu´fo-tal-in)
A trihydroxybufadienolide, present in the venoms of toads (family Bufonidae), which chemically and pharmacologically resembles digitalis.gamabufagin, gamabufogenin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gambir gambir (gam´ber)
An extract from the leaves of Uncaria (Ourouparia) gambier (family Rubiaceae); an astringent. Commercial g. is known as terra japonica.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

game game (gam)
A contest, physical or mental, conducted according to set rules, played for amusement or for a stake. [M.E. fr. O.E. gamen]
language g. in philosophy, all the operations and behaviors contained in and expressed by symbols, language rules, and the social customs concerning language use.
model g. the use of g.'s, especially of g.'s of strategy, for the explanation of human behavior (both normal and abnormal).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametangium gametangium (gam´e-tan´je-um)
A structure in which gametes are produced.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamete gamete (gam´et)
1. One of two haploid cells undergoing karyogamy. 2. Any germ cell, whether ovum or spermatozoon. [G. gametes, husband; gamete, wife]
joint g. the haploid set of (nonallelic) genes inherited in a single germinal cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gameto- gameto-
A gamete. [G. gametes, husband, gamete, wife, fr. gameo, to marry]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametocide gametocide (ga-me´to-sId)
An agent destructive of gametes, specifically the malarial gametocytes. [gameto- + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametocyst gametocyst (ga-me´to-sist)
A cyst formed around a pair of united gregarine gamonts in which gametes are produced. [gameto- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametocyte gametocyte (ga-me´to-sIt)
A cell capable of dividing to produce gametes, e.g., a spermatocyte or oocyte.gamont; [gameto- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametogenesis gametogenesis (gam´e-to-jen´e-sis)
The process of formation and development of gametes. [gameto- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametogonia gametogonia (gam´e-to-go´ne-a)
gametogony



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametogony gametogony (gam-e-tog´o-ne)
A stage in the sexual cycle of sporozoans in which gametes are formed, often by schizogony.gametogonia, gamogony; [gameto- + G. gone, a begetting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametoid gametoid (gam´e-toyd)
Pertaining to certain biologic features that resemble those characteristic of gametes or reproductive cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametokinetic gametokinetic (gam´e-to-ki-net´ik)
Promoting or causing karyogamy or true conjugation. [gameto- + G. kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gametophagia gametophagia (gam´e-to-fa´je-a)
The disappearance of the male or female element in zygosis.gamophagia; [gameto- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gamgee Gamgee
Joseph Sampson, British surgeon, 1828-1886. See Gamgee tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamic gamic (gam´ik)
Relating to or derived from sexual union; usually used as a suffix. [G. gamikos, pert. to marriage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamma gamma (gam´a)
1. Third letter of the Greek alphabet, gamma. 2. A unit of magnetic field intensity equal to 10-9 tesla. [G.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamma benzene hexachloride (GBH) gamma benzene hexachloride (GBH)
one of the purified isomers of hexachlorobenzene which is used as a scabicide and pediculicide applied topically to the skin in various lotions, creams, and shampoos; GBH can be absorbed through the skin. Resembles DDT in its actions but is less persistent.hexachlorocyclohexane;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gammacism gammacism (gam´a-sizm)
Mispronunciation of, or trouble articulating, the "g" sound. [G. gamma, equivalent of the letter g]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gammagram gammagram (gam´a-gram)
Archaic term for scintiscan.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gammopathy gammopathy (ga-mop´a-the)
A primary disturbance in immunoglobulin synthesis.
biclonal g. a g. in which the serum contains two distinct monoclonal immunoglobulins.
monoclonal g. any one of a group of disorders due to proliferation of a single clone of lymphoid or plasma cells (visible on electrophoresis as a single peak) and characterized by the presence of monoclonal immunoglobulin in serum or urine.
polyclonal g. a g. in which there is a heterogeneous increase in immunoglobulins involving more than one cell line; may be caused by any of a variety of inflammatory, infectious, or neoplastic disorders.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gamna Gamna
Carlos, Italian physician, 1896-1950. See G.'s disease; G.-Favre bodies, under body; Gandy-G. bodies, under body; G.-Gandy bodies, under body, nodules, under nodule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamogenesis gamogenesis (gam-o-jen´e-sis)
sexual reproduction [G. gamos, marriage, + genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamogony gamogony (gam-og´o-ne)
gametogony



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamont gamont
gametocyte [G. gamos, marriage, + on (ont-), being]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamophagia gamophagia (gam-o-fa´je-a)
gametophagia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamophobia gamophobia (gam-o-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of marriage. [G. gamos, marriage, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganciclovir ganciclovir (gan-sI´klo-vir)
9-[[Hydroxy-1-(hydroxymethyl)ethoxy]methyl]guanine;an antiviral agent used in the treatment of opportunistic cytomegalovirus infections.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gandy Gandy
Charles, French physician, *1872. See Gamna-G. bodies, under body, nodules, under nodule; G.-Gamna bodies, under body; G.-Nanta disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganga ganga (gang´ga)
An extract of the flowers of Cannabis sativa (Indian hemp or hashish) which grows in India, Persia, and Arabia. See also cannabis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglia ganglia (gang´gle-a)
Plural of ganglion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglial ganglial (gang´gle-al)
ganglionic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangliate gangliate , gangliated (gang´gle-at, gang´gle-a-ted)
Having ganglia.ganglionated;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangliectomy gangliectomy (gang-gle-ek´to-me)
ganglionectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangliform gangliform (gang´gle-form)
Having the form or appearance of a ganglion.ganglioform;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangliitis gangliitis (gang-gle-I´tis)
ganglionitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglioblast ganglioblast (gang´gle-o-blast)
An embryonic cell from which develop ganglion cells. [ganglion + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangliocyte gangliocyte (gang´gle-o-sIt)
ganglion cell



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangliocytoma gangliocytoma (gang´gle-o-sI-to´ma)
A rare lesion that contains neuronal (ganglion) cells in a sparse glial stoma.central ganglioneuroma; [ganglion + G. kytos, cell, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglioform ganglioform (gang´gle-o-form)
gangliform



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglioglioma ganglioglioma (gang´gle-o-gle-o´ma)
A rare tumor comprised of a glioma component and an atypical neuronal (ganglion) cell component; in younger patients often associated with seizures.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangliolysis gangliolysis (gang-gle-ol´i-sis)
The dissolution or breaking up of a ganglion.
percutaneous radiofrequency g. g. produced by radiofrequency currents applied to a ganglion by a needle passed through the skin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglioma ganglioma (gang-gle-o´ma)
ganglioneuroma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglion ganglion, pl. ganglia ganglions (gang´gle-on, -gle-a, -gle-onz)
1. [NA] Originally, any group of nerve cell bodies in the central or peripheral nervous system; currently, an aggregation of nerve cell bodies located in the peripheral nervous system.nerve g., neural g., neuroganglion; 2. A cyst containing mucopolysaccharide-rich fluid within fibrous tissue or, occasionally, muscle bone or a semilunar cartilage; usually attached to a tendon sheath in the hand, wrist, or foot, or connected with the underlying joint.myxoid cyst, peritendinitis serosa, synovial cyst; [G. a swelling or knot]
aberrant g. a collection of nerve cells sometimes found on a posterior spinal nerve root between the spinal g. and the spinal cord.
acousticofacial g. a primordial ganglionic cell mass in young embryos which later separates into the acoustic or spiral g. of the vestibulocochlear (eighth cranial) nerve and the geniculate g. of the facial (seventh cranial) nerve.
Acrel's g. 1. pseudoganglion on the posterior interosseous nerve on the dorsal aspect of the wrist joint; 2. a cyst on a tendon of an extensor muscle at the level of the wrist.
Andersch's g. inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve
aorticorenal ganglia a semidetached portion of the celiac ganglia, at the origin of each renal artery; contains the sympathetic neurons innervating the vasculature of the kidney.ganglia aorticorenalia [NA] ;
gang´lia aorticorena´lia [NA] aorticorenal ganglia
Arnold's g. otic g
auditory g. spiral g. of cochlea
Auerbach's ganglia collections of parasympathetic nerve cells in the myenteric plexus. See myenteric plexus.
auricular g. otic g
autonomic ganglia visceral ganglia. See autonomic nervous system.
ganglia of autonomic plexuses autonomic ganglia lying in plexuses of autonomic fibers, e.g., the celiac and inferior mesenteric ganglia of the sympathetic, and the small parasympathetic ganglia of the myenteric plexus.ganglia plexuum autonomicorum [NA] ;
basal ganglia originally, all of the large masses of gray matter at the base of the cerebral hemisphere; currently, the striate body (caudate and lentiform nuclei) and cell groups associated with the striate body, such as the subthalamic nucleus and substantia nigra.
Bezold's g. an aggregation of nerve cells in the interatrial septum.
Bochdalek's g. a g. of the plexus of the dental nerve lying in the maxilla just above the root of the canine tooth.
Bock's g. carotid g
Böttcher's g. g. on the cochlear nerve in the internal acoustic meatus.
cardiac ganglia parasympathetic ganglia of the cardiac plexus lying between the arch of the aorta and the bifurcation of the pulmonary artery.ganglia cardiaca [NA], Wrisberg's ganglia;
gang´lia cardi´aca [NA] cardiac ganglia
carotid g. a small ganglionic swelling on filaments from the internal carotid plexus, lying on the undersurface of the carotid artery in the cavernous sinus.Bock's g., Laumonier's g;
celiac ganglia the largest and highest group of prevertebral sympathetic ganglia, located on the superior part of the abdominal aorta, on either side of the origin of the celiac artery; contains sympathetic neurons whose unmyelinated postganglionic axons innervate the stomach, liver, gallbladder, spleen, kidney, small intestine, and ascending and transverse colon. hganglia celiaca [NA], semilunar g. (2), solar ganglia, Vieussens' ganglia, Willis' centrum nervosum;
gang´lia celi´aca [NA] celiac ganglia
g. cervica´le infe´rius inferior cervical g
g. cervica´le me´dium [NA] middle cervical g
g. cervica´le supe´rius [NA] superior cervical g
cervicothoracic g. a sympathetic trunk g. lying behind the subclavian artery near the origin of the vertebral artery, it is formed by the fusion of the inferior cervical ganglion, at the level of the seventh cervical vertebra, with the first thoracic g.g. stellatum [NA], stellate g;
g. cer´vicothora´cicum [NA] a sympathetic trunk g. lying behind the subclavian artery near the origin of the vertebral artery, at the level of the seventh cervical vertebra, close to the first thoracic g. with which it is usually fused.
g. cilia´re [NA] ciliary g
ciliary g. a small parasympathetic g. lying in the orbit between the optic nerve and the lateral rectus muscle; it receives preganglionic innervation from the Edinger-Westphal nucleus by way of the oculomotor nerve, and in turn gives rise to postganglionic fibers that innervate the ciliary muscle and the sphincter of the iris (sphincter pupillae muscle).g. ciliare [NA], lenticular g., Schacher's g;
coccygeal g. g. impar
cochlear g. spiral g. of cochlea
Corti's g. spiral g. of cochlea
craniospinal ganglia a term collectively designating the sensory ganglia on the dorsal (posterior) roots of spinal nerves and on those cranial nerves that contain general sensory and taste fibers; also called encephalospinal ganglia.craniospinalia ganglia;
craniospinal´ia gan´glia craniospinal ganglia
diffuse g. a cystic swelling due to inflammatory effusion into one or several adjacent tendon sheaths.
dorsal root g. spinal g
Ehrenritter's g. superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve
extracranial ganglia inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve
g. extracrania´le inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve
g. of facial nerve geniculate g
Frankenhäuser's g. uterovaginal plexus
Froriep's g. a temporary collection of nerve cells on the dorsal aspect of the hypoglossal nerve in the embryo; it represents a rudimentary sensory g.
gasserian g. trigeminal g
geniculate g. a g. of the nervus intermedius fibers conveyed by the facial nerve, located within the facial canal at the genu of the canal and containing the sensory neurons innervating the taste buds on the anterior two-thirds of the tongue and a small area on the external ear.g. geniculi [NA], g. of facial nerve, g. of intermediate nerve, g. of nervus intermedius, intumescentia ganglioformis;
g. genic´uli [NA] geniculate g
Gudden's g. interpeduncular nucleus
g. haben´ulae habenular nucleus
hypogastric ganglia pelvic ganglia
g. im´par [NA] the most inferior, unpaired g. of the sympathetic trunk; inconstant.coccygeal g., Walther's g;
inferior cervical g. inferior-most of the three ganglia of the cervical portion of the sympathetic trunk, occurring at the C7 vertebral level. Most commonly, it is fused to the first thoracic sympathetic ganglion to form a stellate ganglion.g. cervicale inferius;
inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve the lower of two sensory g.'s on the glossopharyngeal nerve as it traverses the jugular foramen.g. inferius nervi glossopharyngei [NA], Andersch's g., extracranial ganglia, g. extracraniale, petrosal g., petrous g;
inferior mesenteric g. the lowest of the sympathetic prevertebral ganglia, located at the origin of the inferior mesenteric artery from the aorta and containing the sympathetic neurons innervating the descending and sigmoid colon.g. mesentericum inferius [NA] ;
inferior g. of vagus nerve a large sensory g. of the vagus, anterior to the internal jugular vein.g. inferius nervi vagi [NA], g. of trunk of vagus, nodose g;
g. infe´rius ner´vi glossopharyn´gei [NA] inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve
g. infe´rius ner´vi va´gi [NA] inferior g. of vagus nerve
intercrural g. interpeduncular nucleus
gang´lia interme´dia [NA] intermediate ganglia
intermediate ganglia small sympathetic ganglia most commonly found on the communicating branches in the cervical and lumbar region.ganglia intermedia [NA] ;
g. of intermediate nerve geniculate g
interpeduncular g. interpeduncular nucleus
intervertebral g. spinal g
intracranial g. superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve
g. isth´mi interpeduncular nucleus
jugular g. 1. superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve 2. superior g. of vagus nerve
Laumonier's g. carotid g
Lee's g. uterovaginal plexus
lenticular g. ciliary g
Lobstein's g. splanchnic g
Ludwig's g. a small collection of parasympathetic nerve cells in the interatrial septum.
gang´lia lumba´lia [NA] lumbar ganglia
lumbar ganglia four or more ganglia on the medial border of the psoas major muscle on either side; they form, with the sacral and coccygeal ganglia and their interganglionic rami, the abdominopelvic sympathetic trunk.ganglia lumbalia [NA] ;
Meckel's g. pterygopalatine g
g. mesenter´icum infe´rius [NA] inferior mesenteric g
g. mesenter´icum supe´rius [NA] superior mesenteric g
middle cervical g. a sympathetic g., of small size and sometimes absent; located at the level of the cricoid cartilage.g. cervicale medium [NA] ;
nasal g. pterygopalatine g
nerve g. , neural g. ganglion (1)
g. of nervus intermedius geniculate g
nodose g. inferior g. of vagus nerve
otic g. an autonomic g. situated below the foramen ovale medial to the mandibular nerve; its postganglionic, parasympathetic fibers are distributed to the parotid gland.g. oticum [NA], Arnold's g., auricular g., otoganglion;
g. o´ticum [NA] otic g
parasympathetic ganglia those ganglia of the autonomic nervous system composed of cholinergic neurons receiving afferent fibers from preganglionic visceral motor neurons in either the brainstem or the middle sacral spinal segments (S2 to S4); on the basis of their location with respect to the organs they innervate, most parasympathetic ganglia, at least outside the head, can be categorized as juxtamural or intramural ganglia. See also autonomic nervous system.
paravertebral ganglia ganglia of sympathetic trunk
pelvic ganglia the parasympathetic ganglia scattered through the pelvic plexus on either side.ganglia pelvina [NA], hypogastric ganglia;
gang´lia pelvi´na [NA] pelvic ganglia
periosteal g. a flattened subperiosteal cavity containing clear, yellow, viscous, synovial-like fluid.
petrosal g. , petrous g. inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve
phrenic ganglia several small autonomic ganglia contained in the plexuses accompanying the inferior phrenic arteries.ganglia phrenica [NA] ;
gang´lia phren´ica [NA] phrenic ganglia
gang´lia plex´uum autonomico´rum [NA] ganglia of autonomic plexuses
prevertebral ganglia the sympathetic ganglia (celiac, aorticorenal, superior and inferior mesenteric) lying in front of the vertebral column, as distinguished from the ganglia of the sympathetic trunk (paravertebral ganglia); these ganglia occur mostly around the origin of the major branches of the abdominal aorta; all are in the abdomino-pelvic cavity, concerned with innervation of abdomino-pelvic viscera.
pterygopalatine g. a small parasympathetic g. in the upper part of the pterygopalatine fossa whose postsynaptic fibers supply the lacrimal, nasal, palatine and pharyngeal glands.g. pterygopalatinum [NA], Meckel's g., nasal g., sphenopalatine g;
g. pterygopalati´num [NA] pterygopalatine g
Remak's ganglia 1. groups of nerve cells in the wall of the venous sinus where it joins the right atrium of the heart; 2. autonomic ganglia in nerves of the stomach.
renal ganglia small scattered sympathetic ganglia along the renal plexus.ganglia renalia [NA] ;
gang´lia rena´lia [NA] renal ganglia
Ribes' g. a small sympathetic g. situated on the anterior communicating artery of the brain.
sacral ganglia three or four ganglia on either side constituting, with the g. impar and the interganglionic rami, the pelvic portion of the sympathetic trunk.ganglia sacralia [NA] ;
gang´lia sacra´lia [NA] sacral ganglia
Scarpa's g. vestibular g
Schacher's g. ciliary g
semilunar g. 1. trigeminal g 2. celiac ganglia
sensory g. a cluster of primary sensory neurons forming a usually visible swelling in the course of a peripheral nerve or its dorsal root; such nerve cells establish the sole afferent neural connection between the sensory periphery (skin, mucous membranes of the oral and nasal cavities, muscle tissue, tendons, joint capsules, special sense organs, blood vessel walls, tissues of the internal organs) and the central nervous system; they are the cells of origin of all sensory fibers of the peripheral nervous system.
Soemmerring's g. substantia nigra
solar ganglia celiac ganglia
sphenopalatine g. pterygopalatine g
spinal g. the g. of the posterior root of each spinal segmental nerve; contains the cell bodies of the pseudounipolar primary sensory neurons whose peripheral axonal branches become part of the mixed segmental nerve, while the central axonal branches enter the spinal cord as a component of the sensory posterior root.g. spinale [NA], dorsal root g., intervertebral g;
g. spina´le [NA] spinal g
spiral g. of cochlea an elongated g. of bipolar sensory nerve cell bodies on the cochlear part of the vestibulocochlear nerve in the spiral canal of the modiolus; each g. cell gives rise to a peripheral process that passes between the layers of the bony spiral lamina to the organ of Corti, and a central axon that enters the hindbrain as a component of the inferior (cochlear) root of the eighth nerve.g. spirale cochleae [NA], auditory g., cochlear g., Corti's g., spiral cochlear g;
spiral cochlear g. spiral g. of cochlea
g. spira´le coch´leae [NA] spiral g. of cochlea
splanchnic g. ha small sympathetic g. often present in the course of the greater splanchnic nerve.g. splanchnicum [NA], Lobstein's g;
g. splanch´nicum [NA] splanchnic g
stellate g. cervicothoracic g
g. stella´tum [NA] * official alternate term for cervicothoracic g
sublingual g. a tiny g. occasionally found anterior to the submandibular g., of which it is a displaced portion; innervates the sublingual gland.g. sublinguale;
g. sublingua´le sublingual g
submandibular g. a small parasympathetic g. suspended from the lingual nerve; its postganglionic branches go to the submandibular and sublingual glands; its preganglionic fibers come from the superior salvatory nucleus by way of the chorda tympani.g. submandibulare [NA], submaxillary g;
g. submandibula´re [NA] submandibular g
submaxillary g. submandibular g
superior cervical g. the uppermost and largest of the ganglia of the sympathetic trunk, lying near the base of the skull between the internal carotid artery and the internal jugular vein.g. cervicale superius [NA] ;
superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve the upper and smaller of two ganglia on the glossopharyngeal nerve as it traverses the jugular foramen.g. superius nervi glossopharyngei [NA], Ehrenritter's g., intracranial g., jugular g. (1) ;
superior mesenteric g. a paired sympathetic g. located at the origin of the superior mesenteric artery from the aorta.g. mesentericum superius [NA] ;
superior g. of vagus nerve a small sensory g. on the vagus as it traverses the jugular foramen.g. superius nervi vagi [NA], jugular g. (2) ;
g. supe´rius ner´vi glossopharyn´gei [NA] superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve
g. supe´rius ner´vi va´gi [NA] superior g. of vagus nerve
sympathetic ganglia those ganglia of the autonomic nervous system that receive efferent fibers originating from preganglionic visceral motor neurons in the intermediolateral cell column of thoracic and upper lumbar spinal segments (T1-L2). On the basis of their location, the sympathetic ganglia can be classified as paravertebral ganglia (ganglia trunci sympathici) and prevertebral ganglia (ganglia celiaca). See also autonomic nervous system.
ganglia of sympathetic trunk the clusters of postganglionic neurons located at intervals along the sympathetic trunks, including the superior cervical, middle cervical, and cervicothoracic (stellate) g., the thoracic, lumbar, and sacral ganglia, and the g. impar.ganglia trunci sympathici [NA], paravertebral ganglia;
terminal g. 1. one of the cells located along the terminal nerves; 2. one of the scattered postganglionic autonomic neurons located in or close to the wall of the organ innervated; they are usually parasympathetic.g. terminale [NA] ;
g. termina´le [NA] terminal g
thoracic ganglia ganglia, 11 or 12 on either side, at the level of the head of each rib, constituting with the interganglionic rami the thoracic portion of the sympathetic trunk.ganglia thoracica [NA] ;
gang´lia thorac´ica [NA] thoracic ganglia
trigeminal g. the large flattened sensory g. of the trigeminal nerve lying close to the cavernous sinus along the medial part of the middle cranial fossa in the trigeminal cavity of the dura mater.g. trigeminale [NA], gasserian g., semilunar g. (1) ;
g. trigemina´le [NA] trigeminal g
Troisier's g. historic term for a lymph node immediately above the clavicle, especially on the left side, that is palpably enlarged as the result of a metastasis from a malignant neoplasm; the presence of such a node indicates that the probable site of primary involvement is in an abdominal organ. See also signal node.Troisier's node;
gang´lia trun´ci sympath´ici [NA] ganglia of sympathetic trunk
g. of trunk of vagus inferior g. of vagus nerve
tympanic g. a small g. on the tympanic nerve during its passage through the petrous portion of the temporal bone.g. tympanicum [NA] ;
g. tympan´icum [NA] tympanic g
Valentin's g. a g. on the superior alveolar nerve.
vertebral g. a small g. located along the sympathetic trunk or one of the nerve cords connecting the middle cervical g. and the cervicothoracic g.; it usually lies near the vertebral artery.g. vertebrale [NA] ;
g. vertebra´le [NA] vertebral g
vestibular g. a collection of bipolar nerve cell bodies forming a swelling on the vestibular part of the eighth nerve in the internal acoustic meatus; consists of a superior part and an inferior part connected by a narrow isthmus.g. vestibulare [NA], Scarpa's g;
g. vestibula´re [NA] vestibular g
Vieussens' ganglia celiac ganglia
Walther's g. g. impar
Wrisberg's ganglia cardiac ganglia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglionated ganglionated (gang´gle-o-na´ted)
gangliate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglionectomy ganglionectomy (gang´gle-o-nek´to-me)
Excision of a ganglion.gangliectomy; [ganglion + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglioneuroma ganglioneuroma (gang´gle-o-nu-ro´ma)
A benign neoplasm composed of mature ganglionic neurons, in varying numbers, scattered singly or in clumps within a relatively abundant and dense stroma of neurofibrils and collagenous fibers; usually found in the posterior mediastinum and retroperitoneum, sometimes in relation to the adrenal glands.ganglioma; [ganglion + G. neuron, nerve, + -oma, tumor]
central g. gangliocytoma
dumbbell g. a g. in which the gross configuration resembles a dumbbell, e.g., two spheroidal masses connected by a narrow portion, usually the result of the neoplasm being somewhat molded by a resistant structure such as two ribs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglioneuromatosis ganglioneuromatosis (gang´gle-o-nur´o-ma-to´sis)
The condition of having many widespread ganglioneuromas.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglionic ganglionic (gang-gle-on´ik)
Relating to a ganglion.ganglial;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglionitis ganglionitis (gang´gle-o-nI´tis)
1. Inflammation of a lymphatic ganglion. 2. Inflammation of a nerve ganglion.gangliitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglionostomy ganglionostomy (gang´gle-o-nos´to-me)
Making an opening into a ganglion (2). [ganglion + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglioplegic ganglioplegic (gang´gle-o-ple´jik)
A pharmacologic compound that paralyzes an autonomic ganglion, usually for a relatively short period of time. [ganglion + G. plege, stroke, shock]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangliosialidosis gangliosialidosis (gang´gle-o-sI-al-e-do´sis)
gangliosidosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganglioside ganglioside (gang´gle-o-sId)
A glycosphingolipid chemically similar to cerebrosides but containing one or more sialic (N-acetylneuraminic or N-glycolylneuraminic) acid residues; found principally in nerve tissue, spleen, and thymus; GM1 accumulates in generalized gangliosidosis; GM2 accumulates in Tay-Sachs disease.sialoglycosphingolipid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangliosidosis gangliosidosis (gang´gle-o-si-do´sis)
Any disease characterized, in part, by the abnormal accumulation within the nervous system of specific gangliosides, e.g., GM2 gangliosidosis, Tay-Sachs disease, caused by hexosaminidase A enzyme deficiency with accumulation of GM2 ganglioside.gangliosialidosis, ganglioside lipidosis;
GM1 g. three forms exist: infantile, generalized; juvenile; and adult; g. characterized by accumulation of a specific monosialoganglioside, GM1; due to deficiency of GM1-beta-galactosidase.generalized g;
GM2 g. one of the hereditary metabolic disorders; several forms exist, including Tay-Sachs disease, Sandhoff's disease, AV variant and adult onset; characterized by accumulation of a specific metabolite, GM2 ganglioside, due to deficiency of hexosaminidase A or B, or GM2 activator factor.
generalized g. GM1 g
infantile GM2 g. Tay-Sachs disease
infantile, generalized GM1 g. one of the hereditary metabolic diseases of infancy; resembles Tay-Sachs disease, except other organ systems (bone, liver, kidney) are affected.familial neuroviscerolipidosis, pseudo-Hurler disease, Type 1 GM1 g;
Type 1 GM1 g. infantile, generalized GM1 g



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangosa gangosa (gang-go´sa)
A destructive ulceration beginning on the soft palate and extending thence to the hard palate, nasopharynx, and nose, resulting in mutilating cicatrices. The disease, so far as is known, occurs only in certain portions of the tropics, especially the islands of the Pacific, and is generally regarded as a sequel to yaws. [Sp. gangoso, snuffling; fem. to agree with enfermedad disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangrene gangrene (gang´gren)
1. Necrosis due to obstruction, loss, or diminution of blood supply; it may be localized to a small area or involve an entire extremity or organ (such as the bowel), and may be wet or dry.mortification; 2. Extensive necrosis from any cause, e.g., gas gangrene. [G. gangraina, an eating sore, fr. grao, to gnaw]
arteriosclerotic g. dry g. resulting from sclerotic changes in the arteries, with subsequent occlusion, as in the aged.
cold g. dry g
cutaneous g. g. of the skin characterized by sloughing; may occur in shingles or in any acute infection that interferes with superficial circulation.
decubital g. decubitus ulcer
diabetic g. g. resulting from arteriosclerosis associated with diabetes.
disseminated cutaneous g. dermatitis gangrenosa infantum
dry g. a form of g. in which the involved part is dry and shriveled.cold g., mummification necrosis, mummification (1) ;
embolic g. g. resulting from obstruction of an artery by an embolus.
emphysematous g. gas g
Fournier's g. Fournier's disease
gas g. g. occurring in a wound infected with various anaerobic sporeforming bacteria, especially Clostridium perfringens and C. novyi, which cause crepitation of the surrounding tissues, due to gas liberated by bacterial fermentation, and constitutional septic symptoms.clostridial myonecrosis, emphysematous g., emphysematous phlegmon, gangrenous emphysema, gas phlegmon, progressive emphysematous necrosis;
hemorrhagic g. 1. hemorrhagic infarct 2. g. occurring rarely in advanced meningococcal septicemia.
hospital g. decubitus ulcer
hot g. g. following inflammation of the part.
Meleney's g. Meleney's ulcer
moist g. wet g
nosocomial g. decubitus ulcer
Pott's g. senile g
presenile spontaneous g. g. occurring in middle life as a result of thromboangiitis obliterans.
pressure g. decubitus ulcer
progressive bacterial synergistic g. Meleney's ulcer
senile g. dry g. occurring in the aged in consequence of occlusion of an artery, particularly affecting the extremities.Pott's g;
spontaneous g. of newborn g. due to vascular occlusion of unknown cause, usually in marasmic or dehydrated infants.
static g. moist g. due to obstruction in the return circulation.venous g;
symmetrical g. g. affecting the extremities of both sides of the body; it is seen particularly in severe arteriosclerosis, myocardial infarction, and ball-valve thrombus.
thrombotic g. g. due to occlusion of an artery by a thrombus.
trophic g. trophic ulcer
venous g. static g
wet g. ischemic necrosis of an extremity with bacterial infection, producing cellulitis adjacent to the necrotic areas.moist g;
white g. death of a part accompanied by the formation of grayish white sloughs.leukonecrosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gangrenous gangrenous (gang´gre-nus)
Relating to or affected with gangrene.mortified;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ganoblast ganoblast (gan´o-blast)
ameloblast



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ganong Ganong
William F., U.S. physiologist, *1924. See Lown-G.-Levine syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ganser Ganser
Siegbert J.M., German psychiatrist, 1853-1931. See G.'s commissures, under commissure, syndrome; nucleus basalis of G.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gant Gant
Samuel, U.S. surgeon, 1870-1944. See G.'s clamp.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gantry gantry (gan´tre)
A frame housing the x-ray tube, collimators, and detectors in a CT machine, with a large opening into which the patient is inserted; a mechanical support for mounting a device to be moved in a circular path. [M.E., fr. O.Fr., fr. L. cantherius, wooden frame, fr. G. kanthelia, pack saddle, fr. kanthos, pack ass]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gantzer Gantzer
Carol F.L., 17th century German anatomist. See G.'s accessory bundle, muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ganz Ganz
William, U.S. cardiologist, *1919. See Swan-G. catheter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gap gap
1. A hiatus or opening in a structure. 2. An interval or discontinuity in any series or sequence. 3. (G) A period in the cell cycle.
g. 1 (G1) in the somatic cell cycle, the g. that follows mitosis and is followed by synthesis in preparation for the next cycle.
g. 2 (G2) in the somatic cell cycle, a pause between completion of synthesis and the onset of cell division.
air-bone g. the difference between the threshold for hearing acuity by bone conduction and by air conduction.
anion g. the difference between the sum of the measured cations and anions in the plasma or serum calculated as follows: (Na + K) - (Cl + HCO3) = < 20 mmol/l. Elevated values may occur in diabetic or lactic acidosis; normal or low values occur in bicarbonate-losing metabolic acidoses.cation-anion difference;
auscultatory g. the period during which Korotkoff sounds indicating true systolic pressure fade away and reappear at a lower pressure point; responsible for errors made in recording falsely low systolic blood pressure, especially in hypertensive patients, of up to 25 mm Hg, and avoided by pumping the cuff 30 mm Hg beyond palpable systolic pressure.silent g;
Bochdalek's g. vertebrocostal trigone
chromosomal g. a localized area of thinning in a chromatid which may simulate a complete break.
DNA g. a localized loss of one of the two strands in the double helix of DNA.
excitable g. gap phenomenon
interocclusal g. freeway space
silent g. auscultatory g



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gapes gapes (gaps)
A disease of young chickens, turkeys, and other birds caused by the gapeworm, Syngamus trachea, which localizes in the trachea and causes gasping and choking; infection is either direct, by ingestion of infective eggs, or indirect, by ingestion of transport hosts such as land snails, slugs, or earthworms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gapeworm gapeworm (gap´worm)
See Syngamus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Garbe Garbe
William, Canadian dermatologist, *1908. See Sulzberger-G. disease, syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gardner Gardner
F.H. See G.-Diamond syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gardner Gardner
Eldon J., U.S. geneticist, *1909. See G.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gardnerella Gardnerella (gard´ner-el´a)
A genus of facultatively anaerobic, oxidase- and catalase-negative, nonsporeforming, nonencapsulated, nonmotile, pleomorphic bacteria with Gram-variable rods.
G. vaginalis a species that is the etiologic agent of bacterial vaginosis in humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gargle gargle (gar´gl)
1. To rinse the fauces with fluid in the mouth through which expired breath is forced to produce a bubbling effect while the head is held far back. 2. A medicated fluid used for gargling; a throat wash. [O. Fr. fr. L. gurgulio, gullet, windpipe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gariel Gariel
Maurice, French physician, 1812-1878. See G.'s pessary.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Garland Garland
Hugh, British neurologist. See Marinesco-Garland syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Garland Garland
M., U.S. physician, 1848-1926. See G.'s triangle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

garlic garlic (gar´lik)
allium
g. oil a volatile oil from the bulb or entire plant of Allium sativum (family Liliaceae); contains diallyl disulfide and allyl propyl disulfide; has been used as an anthelmintic and rubefacient.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Garré Garré
Carl, Swiss surgeon, 1857-1928. See G.'s disease; Garré's osteomyelitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gärtner Gärtner
August, German physician, 1848-1934. See G.'s bacillus, method, vein phenomenon, tonometer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gartner Gartner
Herman T., Danish anatomist and surgeon, 1785-1827. See G.'s canal, cyst, duct.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GAS GAS
Abbreviation for group A streptococci, under streptococcus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gas gas
1. A thin fluid, like air, capable of indefinite expansion but convertible by compression and cold into a liquid and, eventually, a solid. 2. In clinical practice, a liquid entirely in its vapor phase at one atmosphere of pressure because ambient temperature is above its boiling point. [coined by J.B. van Helmont, Flemish chemist, 1577-1644]
alveolar g. (symbol subscript A) the g. in the pulmonary alveoli, where O2-CO2 exchange with pulmonary capillary blood occurs.alveolar air;
anesthetic g. See inhalation anesthetic.
blood g.'s a clinical expression for the determination of the partial pressures of oxygen and carbon dioxide in blood.
carbonic acid g. carbon dioxide
expired g. 1. any g. that has been expired from the lungs; 2. often used synonymously with mixed expired g.
hemolytic g. a poisonous g., such as arsine, inhalation of which causes hemolysis with hemoglobinuria, jaundice, gastroenteritis, and nephritis.
ideal alveolar g. the uniform composition of g. that would exist in all alveoli for a given total respiratory exchange if all alveoli had identical ventilation-perfusion ratios and achieved perfect equilibrium with the blood leaving the pulmonary capillaries.
inert g.'s noble g.'s
inspired g. (I) (symbol subscript I) 1. any g. that is being inhaled; 2. specifically, that g. after it has been humidified at body temperature.
laughing g. a historical term for nitrous oxide. [so called because its inhalation sometimes excites a hilarious delirium preceding insensibility]
marsh g. methane
mixed expired g. one or more complete breaths of expired g. coming thoroughly mixed from the dead space and the alveoli.
mustard g. (HD) S(CH2CH2Cl)2; bis- or di(2-chloroethyl)sulfide;a poisonous vesicating gas introduced in World War I; it is the progenitor of the so-called nitrogen mustards; used in chemical warfare; a known carcinogen.di(2-chloroethyl)sulfide, mustard (2), sulfur mustard;
noble g.'s elements in the zero group in the periodic series: helium, neon, argon, krypton, xenon, and radon.inert g.'s;
sewer g. g., probably mostly methane, resulting from decomposition of organic matter in sewers; potentially explosive and toxic.
sneezing g. sternutator
suffocating g. a g., such as chlorine or phosgene, that causes intense irritation of the bronchial tubes and lungs, resulting in pulmonary edema.
tear g. a g., such as acetone, benzene bromide, and xylol, that causes irritation of the conjunctiva and profuse lacrimation. See also lacrimator.
vesicating g. a g., such as mustard g., which upon contact with the skin causes vesication and sloughing; inhalation may result in bronchopneumonia.
vomiting g. a g., such as chloropicrin, that can cause vomiting and gastrointestinal disorders such as colic and diarrhea.
water g. an illuminating and fuel g. produced by passing steam over red-hot coal; consists chiefly of hydrogen, hydrocarbons, and carbon monoxide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gaseous gaseous (gas´e-us)
Of the nature of gas.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gaskell Gaskell
Walter H., English physiologist, 1847-1914. See G.'s bridge, clamp.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gasometer gasometer (gas-om´e-ter)
A calibrated instrument or vessel for measuring the volumes of gases. See also spirometer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gasometric gasometric (gas-o-met´rik)
Relating to gasometry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gasometry gasometry (gas-om´e-tre)
Measurement of gases; determination of the relative proportion of gases in a mixture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gass Gass
J. Donald M., U.S. ophthalmologist, *1928. See Irvine-G. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gasser Gasser , Gasserio
Johann L., Austrian anatomist, 1723-1765. See gasserian ganglion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gasserian gasserian (ga-ser´e-an)
Relating to or described by Johann L. Gasser.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gassing gassing (gas´ing)
Poisoning by irrespirable or otherwise noxious gases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gastaut Gastaut
Henri, French biologist, *1915. See Lennox-G. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gaster gaster (gas´ter) [NA]
stomach [G. gaster, belly]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gasterophilidae Gasterophilidae (gas´ter-o-fil´i-de)
A family of botflies (or warble flies) that produce enteric myiasis in members of the horse family (genus Gasterophilus), in rhinoceroses (genus Gyrostigma), and in elephants (genera Cobboldia, Platycobboldia, and Rodhainomyia)Gastrophilidae; [G. gaster, belly, stomach, + philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gasterophilus Gasterophilus (gas-ter-of´i-lus)
A genus of botflies (horse botflies or warble flies) that cause enteric myiasis in domestic and wild horses and other equids. The bee-like adult attaches eggs to the hairs of the legs or body of the horse; infective eggs hatch when contacted by the lips of the horse, and the larvae attach to, penetrate, and are swallowed or burrow through the tissues to the stomach, where they adhere. After some months, the larvae pass out with the feces, pupate, and emerge as adults. Moderate infection produces little or no symptomatology; heavy infection can cause severe digestive disorders. Important species include G. hemorrhoidalis (the redtailed botflies, a nose fly); G. intestinalis (the common horse botfly or nit fly), whose larvae are found in the esophageal portion of the stomach; G. nasalis or G. veterinus (chin fly or throat botfly), found in the throat or under the jaws of the horse, the larvae migrating to the pyloric portion of the stomach or the anterior duodenum; and G. pecuorum (the dark-winged horsefly), the most common and pathogenic species in Europe (absent in the U.S.).Gastrophilus; [G. gaster, belly, stomach, + philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastr- gastr-
See gastro-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastradenitis gastradenitis (gas´trad-e-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the glands of the stomach.gastroadenitis; [gastr- + G. aden, gland, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastralgia gastralgia (gas-tral´je-a)
stomach ache [gastr- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrectasis gastrectasis , gastrectasia (gas-trek´ta-sis, gas-trek-ta´ze-a)
Dilation of the stomach. [gastr- + G. ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrectomy gastrectomy (gas-trek´to-me)
Excision of a part or all of the stomach. [gastr- + G. ektome, excision]
Hofmeister g. Hofmeister's operation in which a portion of the stomach is removed and a retrocolic gastrojejunostomy is constructed in an end-to-side fashion to only the greater curvature portion of the transected stomach.
Pólya g. operation in which a portion of the stomach is removed and a retrocolic gastrojejunostomy is constructed in an end-to-side fashion to the entire cut end of the stomach.Pólya's operation;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastric gastric (gas´trik)
Relating to the stomach.gastricus [NA] ;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastric cardia gastric cardia (gas´trik kar´de-a)
cardiac part of stomach



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastric g.h. gastric g.h.
excessive formation of gastric juice, especially the acid component.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastricsin gastricsin (gas-trik´sin)
Former term for a human peptidase now termed pepsin C.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastricus gastricus (gas´tri-kus) [NA]
gastric [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrinoma gastrinoma (gas-tri-no´ma)
A gastrin-secreting tumor associated with the Zollinger-Ellison syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrins gastrins (gas´trinz)
Hormones secreted in the pyloric-antral mucosa of the mammalian stomach that stimulate secretion of HCl by the parietal cells of the gastric glands; there are two types (one sulfated [type II], the other not [type I]), both heptadecapeptides, the terminal tetrapeptide (Trp-Met-Asp-Phe-NH2) (often termed tetragastrin) being as active as the whole molecule; a competitive inhibitor of g. is cholecystokinin. [G. gaster, stomach, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastritis gastritis (gas-trI´tis)
Inflammation, especially mucosal, of the stomach. [gastr- + G. -itis, inflammation]
alkaline reflux g. bile g
atrophic g. chronic g. with atrophy of the mucous membrane and destruction of the peptic glands, sometimes associated with pernicious anemia or gastric carcinoma; also applied to gastric atrophy without inflammatory changes.
bile g. an inflammation of the gastric mucosa believed to be caused by irritating factors in bile.alkaline reflux g;
catarrhal g. g. with excessive secretion of mucus.
g. cys´tica polypo´sa large sessile mucosal polyps arising in the stomach proximal to an old gastroenterostomy.
eosinophilic g. eosinophilic gastroenteritis
exfoliative g. g. with excessive shedding of mucosal epithelial cells.
g. fibroplas´tica obsolete term for g. with fibrosis and sclerosis.
hypertrophic g. Ménétrier's disease
interstitial g. inflammation of the stomach involving the submucosa and muscle coats.
phlegmonous g. obsolete term for severe inflammation, chiefly of the submucous coat, with purulent infiltration of the wall of the stomach.
polypous g. a form of chronic g., in which there is irregular atrophy of the mucous membrane with cystic glands giving rise to a knobby or polypous appearance of the surface.
pseudomembranous g. g. characterized by the formation of a false membrane.
sclerotic g. a fibrous thickening of the walls of the stomach with diminution in the capacity of the organ.
traumatic g. a condition of cattle, caused by the penetration of the stomach wall, usually the reticulum, by any kind of sharp object (usually metallic) which has been swallowed.hardware disease, traumatic reticuloperitonitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastro- gastro- , gastr-
The stomach, abdomen. [G. gaster, the belly]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroacephalus gastroacephalus (gas´tro-a-sef´a-lus)
Unequal conjoined twins in which an acephalous parasite is attached to the abdomen of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin. [gastro- + G. a- priv. + kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroadenitis gastroadenitis (gas´tro-ad-e-nI´tis)
gastradenitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroalbumorrhea gastroalbumorrhea (gas´tro-al-byu-mo-re´a)
Loss of albumin into the stomach. [gastro- + albumin, + G. rhoia, flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroamorphus gastroamorphus (gas´tro-a-mor´fus)
An included amorphous parasitic twin within the abdomen of the autosite. [gastro- + G. amorphos, unshapely]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroanastomosis gastroanastomosis (gas´tro-an-as-to-mo´sis)
Anastomosis of the cardiac and antral segments of the stomach, for relief from marked hour-glass contraction of the stomach.gastrogastrostomy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroatonia gastroatonia (gas´tro-a-to´ne-a)
Obsolete term for loss of tone in the stomach musculature. [gastro- + G. atonia, languor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroblennorrhea gastroblennorrhea (gas´tro-blen-o-re´a)
Excessive proliferation of mucus by the stomach. [gastro- + blennorrhea]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrocardiac gastrocardiac (gas´tro-kar´de-ak)
Relating to both the stomach and the heart.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrocele gastrocele (gas´tro-sel)
Hernia of a portion of the stomach. [gastro- + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrochronorrhea gastrochronorrhea (gas´tro-kron-o-re´a)
Excessive continuous gastric secretion. [gastro- + G. chronos, time (chronic), + rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrocnemius gastrocnemius (gas-trok-ne´me-us)
gastrocnemius muscle [G. gastroknemia, calf of the leg, fr. gaster (gastr-), belly, + kneme, leg]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrocolic gastrocolic (gas´tro-kol´ik)
Relating to the stomach and the colon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrocolitis gastrocolitis (gas´tro-ko-lI´tis)
Inflammation of both stomach and colon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrocoloptosis gastrocoloptosis (gas´tro-ko-lo-to´sis)
Displacement downward of stomach and colon. [gastro- + G. kolon, colon, + ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrocolostomy gastrocolostomy (gas´tro-ko-los´to-me)
Establishment of a communication between stomach and colon. [gastro- + G. kolon, colon, + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrocystoplasty gastrocystoplasty (gas´tro-sis´to-plas-te)
Augmentation of the bladder by a patch or piece of vascularized gastric tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrodialysis gastrodialysis (gas´tro-dI-al´i-sis)
Dialysis across the mucous membrane of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gastrodiscoides hominis Gastrodiscoides hominis (gas´tro-dis-koy´dez hom´i-nis)
A species of trematode sometimes found in the intestinal canal of man in India, Southeast Asia, and China; its normal host is the pig.Gastrodiscus hominis; [gastro- + G. diskos, disk; L. homo, gen. hominis, man]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gastrodiscus hominis Gastrodiscus hominis (gas-tro-dis´kus)
Gastrodiscoides hominis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroduodenal gastroduodenal (gas´tro-du´o-de´nal, -du-od´e-nal)
Relating to the stomach and duodenum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroduodenitis gastroduodenitis (gas´tro-du-o-de-nI´tis)
Inflammation of both stomach and duodenum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroduodenoscopy gastroduodenoscopy (gas´tro-du-o-de-nos´ko-pe)
Visualization of the interior of the stomach and duodenum by a gastroscope. [gastro- + duodenum, + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroduodenostomy gastroduodenostomy (gas´tro-du-o-de-nos´to-me)
Establishment of a communication between the stomach and the duodenum. [gastro- + duodenum + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrodynia gastrodynia (gas-tro-din´e-a)
stomach ache [gastro- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenteric gastroenteric (gas´tro-en-ter´ik)
gastrointestinal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenteritis gastroenteritis (gas´tro-en-ter-I´tis)
Inflammation of the mucous membrane of both stomach and intestine.enterogastritis; [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + -itis, inflammation]
acute infectious nonbacterial g. epidemic nonbacterial g
endemic nonbacterial infantile g. an endemic viral g. of young children (6 months to 12 years) that is especially widespread during winter, caused by strains of rotavirus; the incubation period is 2 to 4 days, with symptoms lasting 3 to 5 days, including abdominal pain, diarrhea, fever, and vomiting.infantile g;
eosinophilic g. gastroenteritis with abdominal pain, malabsorption, often obstructive symptoms, associated with peripheral eosinophilia and areas of eosinophilic infiltration of the stomach, small intestine and/or colon with eosinophiles. May be an allergic etiology and responds to elimination diet in some patients; corticosteroid therapy is also effective.eosinophilic gastritis;
epidemic nonbacterial g. an epidemic, highly communicable but rather mild disease of sudden onset, caused by the epidemic gastroenteritis virus (especially Norwalk agent), with an incubation period of 16 to 48 hours and a duration of 1 to 2 days, which affects all age groups; infection is associated with some fever, abdominal cramps, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, and headache, one or another of which may be predominant.acute infectious nonbacterial g;
infantile g. endemic nonbacterial infantile g
porcine transmissible g. transmissible g. of swine
transmissible g. of swine (TGE) a rapidly spreading disease of swine, caused by a coronavirus (of the family Coronaviridae) and characterized by severe diarrhea and vomiting; case fatality rate in pigs younger than 10 days is high; in older pigs it is low.porcine transmissible g;
viral g. See endemic nonbacterial infantile g., epidemic nonbacterial g.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenteroanastomosis gastroenteroanastomosis (gas´tro-en-ter-o-an-as-to-mo´sis)
gastroenterostomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenterocolitis gastroenterocolitis (gas´tro-en´ter-o-ko-lI´tis)
Inflammatory disease involving the stomach and intestines. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + kolon, colon, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenterocolostomy gastroenterocolostomy (gas´tro-en-ter-o-ko-los´to-me)
Formation of direct communication between the stomach and the large and small intestines. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + kolon, colon + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenterologist gastroenterologist (gas´tro-en-ter-ol´o-jist)
A specialist in gastroenterology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenterology gastroenterology (gas´tro-en-ter-ol´o-je)
The medical specialty concerned with the function and disorders of the gastrointestinal tract, including stomach, intestines, and associated organs. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenteropathy gastroenteropathy (gas´tro-en-ter-op´a-the)
Any disorder of the alimentary canal. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenteroplasty gastroenteroplasty (gas´tro-en-ter-o-plas´te)
Operative repair of defects in the stomach and intestine. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + plasso, to form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenteroptosis gastroenteroptosis (gas´tro-en-ter-o-to´sis)
Downward displacement of the stomach and a portion of the intestine. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenterostomy gastroenterostomy (gas´tro-en-ter-os´to-me)
Establishment of a new opening between the stomach and the intestine, either anterior or posterior to the transverse colon.gastroenteroanastomosis; [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroenterotomy gastroenterotomy (gas´tro-en-ter-ot´o-me)
Section into both stomach and intestine. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroepiploic gastroepiploic (gas´tro-ep´i-plo´ik)
Relating to the stomach and the greater omentum (epiploon).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroesophageal gastroesophageal (gas´tro-e-sof´a-je´al)
Relating to both stomach and esophagus. [gastro- + G. oisophagos, gullet (esophagus)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroesophagitis gastroesophagitis (gas´tro-e-sof-a-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the stomach and esophagus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroesophagostomy gastroesophagostomy (gas´tro-e-sof-a-gos´to-me)
esophagogastrostomy [gastro- + G. oisophagos, gullet (esophagus), + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrogastrostomy gastrogastrostomy (gas´tro-gas-tros´to-me)
gastroanastomosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrogavage gastrogavage (gas-tro-ga-vahzh´)
gavage (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrogenic gastrogenic (gas-tro-jen´ik)
Deriving from or caused by the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrograph gastrograph (gas´tro-graf)
An instrument for recording graphically the movements of the stomach.gastrokinesograph; [gastro- + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrohepatic gastrohepatic (gas´tro-he-pat´ik)
Relating to the stomach and the liver. [gastro- + G. hepar (hepat-), liver]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrohydrorrhea gastrohydrorrhea (gas´tro-hI-dro-re´a)
Excretion into the stomach of a large amount of watery fluid containing neither hydrochloric acid, chymosin nor pepsin ferments. [gastro- + G. hydor, water, + rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroileitis gastroileitis (gas´tro-il-e-I´tis)
Inflammation of the alimentary canal in which the stomach and ileum are primarily involved.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroileostomy gastroileostomy (gas´tro-il-e-os´to-me)
A surgical joining of stomach to ileum; a technical error in which the ileum instead of jejunum is selected for the site of a gastrojejunostomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrointestinal (GI) gastrointestinal (GI) (gas´tro-in-tes´tin-al)
Relating to the stomach and intestines.gastroenteric;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrojejunocolic gastrojejunocolic (gas´tro-je-ju´no-kol´ik)
Referring to the stomach, jejunum, and colon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrojejunostomy gastrojejunostomy (gas´tro-je-ju-nos´to-me)
Establishment of a direct communication between the stomach and the jejunum.gastronesteostomy; [gastro- + jejunum G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrokinesograph gastrokinesograph (gas´tro-ki-ne´so-graf)
gastrograph [gastro- + G. kinesis, motion, + graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrolavage gastrolavage (gas-tro-la-vahzh´)
Lavage of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrolienal gastrolienal (gas-tro-lI´e-nal)
gastrosplenic [gastro- + L. lien, spleen]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrolith gastrolith (gas´tro-lith)
A concretion in the stomach.gastric calculus; [gastro- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrolithiasis gastrolithiasis (gas´tro-li-thI´a-sis)
Presence of one or more calculi in the stomach. [gastro- + G. lithos, stone + -iasis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrologist gastrologist (gas-trol´o-jist)
A specialist in gastrology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrology gastrology (gas-trol´o-je)
The branch of medicine concerned with the stomach and its diseases. [gastro- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrolysis gastrolysis (gas-trol´i-sis)
Division of perigastric adhesions. [gastro- + G. lysis, loosening]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastromalacia gastromalacia (gas´tro-ma-la´she-a)
Softening of the walls of the stomach. [gastro- + G. malakia, softness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastromegaly gastromegaly (gas´tro-meg´a-le)
1. Enlargement of the stomach. 2. Enlargement of the abdomen. [gastro- + G. megas (megal-), large]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastromelus gastromelus (gas-trom´e-llus)
A condition in which an individual has a supernumerary limb attached to the abdomen. See conjoined twins, under twin. [gastro- + G. melos, a limb]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastromyxorrhea gastromyxorrhea (gas´tro-mik-so-re´a)
Excessive secretion of mucus in the stomach.myxorrhea gastrica; [gastro- + G. myxa, mucus, + rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastronesteostomy gastronesteostomy (gas´tro-nes-te-os´to-me)
gastrojejunostomy [gastro- + G. nestis, jejunum, + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastropagus gastropagus (gas-trop´a-gus)
Conjoined twins united at the abdomen. See conjoined twins, under twin. [gastro- + -pagus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroparalysis gastroparalysis (gas´tro-pa-ral´i-sis)
Paralysis of the muscular coat of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroparasitus gastroparasitus (gas´tro-par-a-sI´tus)
Unequal conjoined twins in which the incomplete parasite is attached to, or within, the abdomen of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroparesis gastroparesis (gas-tro-pa-re´sis, -par´e-sis)
A slight degree of gastroparalysis. [gastro- + G. paresis, a letting go, paralysis]
g. diabetico´rum dilation of the stomach with gastric retention in diabetics, commonly seen in association with severe acidosis or coma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastropathic gastropathic (gas-tro-path´ik)
Denoting gastropathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastropathy gastropathy (gas-trop´a-the)
Any disease of the stomach. [gastro- + G. pathos, disease]
hypertrophic hypersecretory g. nodular thickenings of gastric mucosa with acid hypersecretion and frequently peptic ulceration, not associated with a gastrin-secreting tumor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastropexy gastropexy (gas´tro-pek-se)
Attachment of the stomach to the abdominal wall or diaphragm. [gastro- + G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gastrophilidae Gastrophilidae (gas-tro-fil´i-de)
Gasterophilidae



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gastrophilus Gastrophilus (gas-trof´i-lus)
Gasterophilus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrophrenic gastrophrenic (gas´tro-fren´ik)
Relating to the stomach and the diaphragm. [gastro- + G. phren, diaphragm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroplasty gastroplasty (gas´tro-plas-te)
Operative treatment of a defect in the stomach or lower esophagus which utilizes the stomach wall for the reconstruction. [gastro- + G. plastos, formed]
Collis g. a technique for lengthening a "short" esophagus; a full-thickness incision of the gastric cardia is made parallel to the lesser curvature, to allow transverse closure and so lengthen the esophagus by making tubular the upper part of the stomach.
vertical banded g. a g. for treatment of morbid obesity in which an upper gastric pouch is formed by a vertical staple line, with a cloth band applied to prevent dilation at the outlet into the main pouch.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroplication gastroplication (gas´tro-pli-ka´shun)
An operation for reducing the size of the stomach by suturing a longitudinal fold with the peritoneal surfaces in apposition.gastroptyxis, gastrorrhaphy (2), stomach reefing; [gastro- + L. plico, to fold]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastropneumonic gastropneumonic (gas´tro-nu-mon´ik)
pneumogastric [gastro- + G. pneumon, lung]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastropod gastropod (gas´tro-pod)
Common name for members of the class Gastropoda.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gastropoda Gastropoda (gas-trop´o-da)
A class of the phylum Mollusca that includes the snails, whelks, slugs, and limpets. [gastro- + G. pous (pod-), foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroptosis gastroptosis , gastroptosia (gas-tro-to´sis, -to´se-a)
Downward displacement of the stomach.bathygastry, descensus ventriculi, ventroptosis, ventroptosia; [gastro- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroptyxis gastroptyxis (gas-tro-tik´sis)
gastroplication [gastro- + G. ptyxis, a fold]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastropulmonary gastropulmonary (gas-tro-pul´mo-nar-e)
pneumogastric



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastropylorectomy gastropylorectomy (gas´tro-pI-lor-ek´to-me)
pylorectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastropyloric gastropyloric (gas´tro-pI-lor´ik)
Relating to the stomach as a whole and to the pylorus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrorrhagia gastrorrhagia (gas-tro-ra´je-a)
Hemorrhage from the stomach.gastric hemorrhage; [gastro- + G. rhegnymi, to burst forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrorrhaphy gastrorrhaphy (gas-tror´a-fe)
1. Suture of a perforation of the stomach. 2. gastroplication [gastro- + G. rhaphe, a stitching]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrorrhea gastrorrhea (gas-tro-re´a)
Excessive secretion of gastric juice or of mucus (gastromyxorrhea) by the stomach. [gastro- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrorrhexis gastrorrhexis (gas´tro-rek´sis)
A tear or bursting of the stomach. [gastro- + G. rhexis, a bursting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroschisis gastroschisis (gas-tros´ki-sis)
A defect in the abdominal wall resulting from rupture of the amniotic membrane during physiological gut-loop herniation or, later, owing to delayed umbilical ring closure; usually accompanied by protrusion of viscera. [gastro- + G. schisis, a fissure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroscope gastroscope (gas´tro-skop)
An endoscope for inspecting the inner surface of the stomach. [gastro- + G. skopeo, to examine]
fiberoptic g. instrument using fiberoptic system for inspection of the interior of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroscopic gastroscopic (gas-tro-skop´ik)
Relating to gastroscopy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroscopy gastroscopy (gas-tros´ko-pe)
Inspection of the inner surface of the stomach through an endoscope.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrospasm gastrospasm (gas´tro-spazm)
Spasmodic contraction of the walls of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrosplenic gastrosplenic (gas-tro-splen´ik)
Relating to the stomach and the spleen.gastrolienal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrostaxis gastrostaxis (gas´tro-stak´sis)
Rarely used term for oozing of blood from the mucous membrane of the stomach. [gastro- + G. staxis, trickling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrostenosis gastrostenosis (gas-tro-ste-no´sis)
Diminution in size of the cavity of the stomach. [gastro- + G. stenosis, narrowing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrostogavage gastrostogavage (gas-tros´to-ga-vahzh´)
gavage (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrostolavage gastrostolavage (gas-tros´to-la-vahzh´)
Lavage of the stomach through a gastric fistula.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrostomy gastrostomy (gas-tros´to-me)
Establishment of a new opening into the stomach. [gastro- + G. stoma, mouth]
percutaneous endoscopic g. a g. performed without opening the abdominal cavity; usually involves puncture of abdominal wall and stomach after distention of the stomach by endoscopic methods.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrothoracopagus gastrothoracopagus (gas´tro-thor-a-kop´a-gus)
Conjoined twins united at thorax and abdomen. See conjoined twins, under twin. [gastro- + G. thorax, chest, + pagos, something fixed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrotome gastrotome (gas´tro-tom)
A knife for incising the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrotomy gastrotomy (gas-trot´o-me)
Incision into the stomach. [gastro- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrotonometer gastrotonometer (gas´tro-to-nom´e-ter)
An apparatus used in gastrotonometry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrotonometry gastrotonometry (gas´tro-to-nom´e-tre)
The measurement of intragastric pressure. [gastro- + G. tonos, tension, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrotoxic gastrotoxic (gas-tro-tok´sik)
Poisonous to the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrotoxin gastrotoxin (gas-tro-tok´sin)
A cytotoxin specific for the cells of the mucous membrane of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrotropic gastrotropic (gas-tro-trop´ik)
Affecting the stomach. [gastro- + G. tropikos, turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroxia gastroxia (gas-trok´se-a)
Rarely used term for gastroxynsis. [gastro- + G. oxys, keen, acid]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastroxynsis gastroxynsis (gas-trok-sin´sis)
Rarely used term for intermittent excessive secretion of the gastric juice. [gastro- + G. oxyno, to make sharp, acid]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrula gastrula (gas´tru-la)
The embryo in the stage of development following the blastula; in lower forms with minimal yolk, it is a simple double-layered structure consisting of ectoderm and endoderm enclosing the archenteron, which opens to the outside by way of the blastopore; in forms with considerable yolk, the configuration of the g. is greatly modified owing to the persistence of the yolk throughout the gastrulation process; in the human embryo, the absence of yolk allows for a more rapid, direct "putting in place" of the germ layers, which are derived from the pluripotential embryonic disc.invaginate planula; [Mod. L. dim. of G. gaster, belly]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gastrulation gastrulation (gas-tru-la´shun)
Transformation of the blastula into the gastrula; the development and invagination of the embryonic germ layers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gatch Gatch
Willis D., U.S. surgeon, 1878-1961. See G. bed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gate gate (gat)
1. To close an ion channel by electrical (e.g., membrane potential) or chemical (e.g., neurotransmitter) action. 2. Action of a special nerve fiber to block the transmission of impulses through a synapse, e.g., gating of pain impulses at synapses in the dorsal horns. 3. A device which can be switched electronically to control the passage of a signal. 4. To use a physiological signal, such as an ECG, to trigger an event such as an x-ray exposure or to partition continuously collected data. See gated radionuclide angiocardiography. See also cardiac gating. [O.E. geat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gatekeeper gatekeeper (gat´kep-er)
A health professional, typically a physician or nurse, who has the first encounter with a patient and who thus controls the patient's entry into the health care system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gating gating (gat´ing)
1. In a biological membrane, the opening and closing of a channel, believed to be associated with changes in integral membrane proteins. 2. A process in which electrical signals are selected by a gate, which passes such signals only when the gate pulse is present to act as a control signal, or passes only the signals that have certain characteristics. See gate.
cardiac gating using an electronic signal from the cardiac cycle to trigger an event, such as in imaging separate phases of cardiac contraction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gaucher Gaucher
Philippe C.E., French physician, 1854-1918. See G. cells, under cell; G.'s disease; pseudo-G. cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gauer Gauer
Otto Hans, German physiologist, 1909-1979. See Henry-G. response.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gauge gauge (gaj)
A measuring device.gage;
bite g. gnathodynamometer
Boley g. a caliper-type g. graduated in millimeters used to measure the thickness of various dental materials.
catheter g. a metal plate with holes of graduated diameter used to determine the size of a catheter.
strain g. a device, employing the Wheatstone bridge principle, used for accurate measurement of forces such as strain, stress, or pressure.
undercut g. a device, used with a surveyor, to precisely locate areas for the placement of the retentive components of clasps when designing removable partial dentures.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gaultheria oil gaultheria oil (gawl-ther´e-a)
methyl salicylate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gaultherin gaultherin (gawl´the-rin)
A glycoside from the bark of several species of Betula (birch); it yields methyl salicylate, d-glucose, and d-xylose on hydrolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gauntlet gauntlet (gawnt´let)
A glove. See bandage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gauss Gauss
Karl J., German gynecologist, 1875-1957. See G's sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gauss Gauss
Johann K.F., German physicist, 1777-1855. See gauss, gaussian curve, gaussian distribution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gauss (G) gauss (G) (gows)
A unit of magnetic field intensity, equal to 10-4 tesla. [J.K.F. Gauss]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gaussel Gaussel
A., French physician, 1871-1937. See Grasset-G. phenomenon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gaussian gaussian (gows´e-an)
Relating to or described by Johann K.F. Gauss. See gaussian curve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gauze gauze (gawz)
A bleached cotton cloth of plain weave, used for dressings, bandages, and absorbent sponges; petrolatum g. is saturated with petrolatum. [Fr. gaze, fr. Ar. gazz, raw silk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gavage gavage (ga-vahzh´)
1. Forced feeding by stomach tube.gastrogavage, gastrostogavage; 2. Therapeutic use of a high-potency diet administered by stomach tube. [Fr. gaver, to gorge fowls]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gavard Gavard
Hyacinthe, French anatomist, 1753-1802. See G.'s muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gay Gay
Alexander H., Russian anatomist, 1842-1907. See G.'s glands, under gland.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gay gay (ga)
1. A homosexual, especially male. 2. Denoting a homosexual individual or the male homosexual lifestyle. See lesbian.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gay-Lussac Gay-Lussac
Joseph L., French naturalist, 1778-1850. See Gay-Lussac's equation; Gay-Lussac's law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gaze gaze (gaz)
The act of looking steadily at an object.
conjugate g. movement of both eyes with the visual axes parallel.
dysconjugate g. failure of the eyes to turn together in the same direction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

G-banding G-banding
See G-banding stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GBG GBG
Abbreviation for gonadal steroid-binding globulin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GBH GBH
Abbreviation for gamma benzene hexachloride.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GC GC
Abbreviation for the guanine and cytosine base pair in polynucleic acids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

G-CSF G-CSF
Abbreviation for granulocyte colony-stimulating factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gd Gd
Symbol for gadolinium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GDP GDP
Abbreviation for guanosine 5´-diphosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GDPmannose phosphorylase GDPmannose phosphorylase
mannose-1-phosphate guanylyltransferase (GDP)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ge Ge
Symbol for germanium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gedoelstia Gedoelstia (ge-del´ste-a)
A genus of nasal botflies (family Oestridae) that includes the species G. cristata and G. haessleri which parasitize wildebeest, hartebeeste, and other African antelopes, and may also cause an ophthalmomyiasis in sheep and humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gedoelstiosis gedoelstiosis (ge-del-sti-o´sis)
Infection of herbivores and rarely man with larvae of flies of the genus Gedoelstia, causing ophthalmomyiasis in humans.bulging eye disease;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gehrig Gehrig
Henry Louis, U.S. baseball player; 1903-1941, victim of Lou Gehrig's disease. See Lou Gehrig's disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Geigel Geigel
Richard, German physician, 1859-1930. See G.'s reflex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Geiger Geiger
Hans, German physicist, 1882-1945. See G.-Müller counter, tube.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gel gel (jel)
1. A jelly, or the solid or semisolid phase of a colloidal solution.gelatum; 2. To form a g. or jelly; to convert a sol into a g. [Mod. L. gelatum]
colloidal g. a colloid that has developed resistance to flow because of chemical or thermal change.
pharmacopeial g. a suspension, in a water medium, of an insoluble drug in hydrated form wherein the particle size approaches or attains colloidal dimensions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelasmus gelasmus (je-laz´mus)
Rarely used term for spasmodic, hysterical laughter. [Gr. gelasma, a laugh, fr. gelao, to laugh]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelate gelate (jel´at)
gelatinize



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelatin gelatin (jel´a-tin)
A derived protein formed from the collagen of tissues by boiling in water; it swells up when put in cold water, but dissolves only in hot water; used as a hemostat, plasma substitute, and protein food adjunct in malnutrition. [L. gelo, pp. gelatus, to freeze, congeal]
glycerinated g. a preparation made of equal parts of g. and glycerin; a firm mass liquefying at gentle heat; it is used as a vehicle for suppositories and urethral bougies.glycerin jelly, glycerogelatin, glycogelatin;
Irish moss g. g. extracted from Irish moss; used to make the mucilage of Irish moss that is used as a substitute for gum arabic in making emulsions.
vegetable g. a substance similar to g., obtained from gluten.
zinc g. See zinc gelatin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelatinase gelatinase (jel´a-tin-as)
pepsin B; a proteolytic enzyme which hydrolyzes gelatin. See pepsin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelatiniferous gelatiniferous (jel´a-ti-nif´er-us)
Producing or containing gelatin. [gelatin + L. fero, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelatinization gelatinization (je-lat´i-ni-za´shun)
Conversion into gelatin or a substance resembling it.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelatinize gelatinize (je-lat´i-nIz)
1. To convert into gelatin. 2. To become gelatinous.gelate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelatinoid gelatinoid (je-lat´i-noyd)
gelatinous (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelatinous gelatinous (je-lat´i-nus)
1. Pertaining to or characteristic of gelatin. 2. Jelly-like or resembling gelatin.gelatinoid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelation gelation (je-la´shun)
In colloidal chemistry, the transformation of a sol into a gel.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelatum gelatum (je-la´tum)
gel (1) [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gélineau Gélineau
Jean Baptiste Edouard, French physician, 1859-1906. See G.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gell Gell
P.G., British immunologist. See G. and Coombs reactions, under reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gellé Gellé
Marie-Ernst, French otologist, 1834-1923. See G. test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gellerstedt Gellerstedt
Nils, *1896. See Ceelen-G. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelosis gelosis (je-lo´sis)
An extremely firm mass in tissue (especially in a muscle), with a consistency resembling that of frozen tissue. [L. gelo, to freeze, congeal, + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelotripsy gelotripsy (jel´o-trip-se)
Rubbing away an indurated swelling or tender point in neuralgia and myalgia. [gelosis + G. tripsis, a rubbing, fr. tribo, to rub]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelsemine gelsemine (jel´se-men)
A crystallizable alkaloid derived from gelsemium (yellow jasmine); a mydriatic and central nervous system stimulant. [Mod. L. gelsemium, fr. Pers. yasmin, jasmine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gelsolin gelsolin (jel-sol´in)
An actin-binding protein; a Ca2+-triggered actin-filament-severing protein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gély Gély
Jules A., French surgeon, 1806-1861. See G.'s suture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gem- gem-
Prefix denoting twin substitutions on a single atom; e.g., the gem-dimethyl substitution on carbon-4 of lanosterol. [shortened form of L. geminus, twin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gemella Gemella (je-mel´a)
A genus of motile, aerobic, facultatively anaerobic, coccoid bacteria (family Streptococcaceae) which occur singly or in pairs, with flattened adjacent sides. They are Gram-indeterminate but have a cell wall like that of Gram-positive bacteria, and are parasitic on mammals. The type species is G. haemolysans, which is found in bronchial secretions and in mucus from the respiratory tract. [L. dim. of geminus, twin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemellipara gemellipara (jem-e-lip´ar-a)
Obsolete term for a woman who has given birth to twins. [L. gemellus, twin, + pario, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemellology gemellology (jem-el-ol´o-je)
The study of twins and the phenomenology of twinning. [L. gemellus, twin-born, + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemellus gemellus (je-mel´us)
inferior gemellus muscle, superior gemellus muscle [L. dim. of geminus, twin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemfibrozil gemfibrozil (jem-fI´bro-zil)
5-(2,5-Dimethylphenoxy)-2,2-dimethyl, pentanoic acid;;an antihyperlipidemic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geminate geminate (jem´i-nat)
Occurring in pairs.geminous; [L. gemino, pp. -atus, to double, fr. geminus, twin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemination gemination (jem-i-na´shun)
Embryologic partial division of a primordium. For example, g. of a single tooth germ results in two partially or completely separated crowns on a single root. [L. geminatio, a doubling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geminous geminous (jem´i-nus)
geminate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemistocyte gemistocyte (je-mis´to-sIt)
gemistocytic astrocyte [G. gemistos, loaded, fr. gemizo, to fill, + -cyte]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemistocytoma gemistocytoma (je-mis´to-sI-to´ma)
gemistocytic astrocytoma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemma gemma (jem´a)
Any budlike or bulblike body, especially a taste bud or end bulb. [L. bud]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemmation gemmation (jem-a´shun)
A form of fission in which the parent cell does not divide, but puts out a small budlike process (daughter cell) with its proportionate amount of chromatin; the daughter cell then separates to begin independent existence.bud fission, budding; [L. gemma, a bud]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gemmule gemmule (jem´yul)
1. A small bud that projects from the parent cell, and finally becomes detached, forming a cell of a new generation. 2. dendritic spines, under spine [L. gemmula, dim. of gemma, bud]
Hoboken's g.'s Hoboken's nodules, under nodule



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gen- gen-
Being born, producing, coming to be. [G. genos, birth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-gen -gen
Suffix denoting "precursor of." See also pro- (2).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gena gena (je´na)
cheek [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genal genal (je´nal)
Relating to the gena, or cheek.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gender gender (jen´der)
Category to which an individual is assigned by self or others, on the basis of sex. Cf. sex, gender role.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gene gene (jen)
A functional unit of heredity which occupies a specific place (locus) on a chromosome, is capable of reproducing itself exactly at each cell division, and directs the formation of an enzyme or other protein. The g. as a functional unit consists of a discrete segment of a giant DNA molecule containing the purine (adenine and guanine) and pyrimidine (cytosine and thymine) bases in the correct sequence to code the sequence of amino acids of a specific peptide. Protein synthesis is mediated by molecules of messenger-RNA formed on the chromosome with the g. acting as template. The RNA then passes into the cytoplasm and becomes oriented on the ribosomes where it in turn acts as template to organize a chain of amino acids to form a peptide. G.'s normally occur in pairs in all cells except gametes, as a consequence of the fact that all chromosomes are paired except the sex chromosomes (X and Y) of the male.factor (3) ; [G. genos, birth]
allelic g. See allele, dominance of traits.
autosomal g. a g. located on any chromosome other than the sex chromosomes (X or Y).
C g. the g. coding for the constant regions of immunoglobulin chains.
codominant g. a set of two or more alleles, each expressed phenotypically in the presence of the other.
control g. See operator g., regulator g.
dominant g. See dominance of traits.
extrachromosomal g. a g. located outside of the nucleus (e.g., mitochondrial genes).
H g. histocompatibility g
histocompatibility g. in laboratory animals, a g. which can elicit an immune response and thereby cause rejection of a homograft when tissue is transplanted from one individual to another; in humans, histocompatibility g.'s control HLA antigens.H g;
holandric g. Y-linked g
homeotic g.'s a group of g.'s that regulate the development of the body parts by defining the boundaries of the several regions.
housekeeping g.'s g.'s that are generally always expressed and thought to be involved in routine cellular metabolism.
immune response g.'s g.'s in the HLA-D region of the histocompatibility complex of human chromosome 6 which control the immune response to specific antigens.
jumping g. a g. associated with transposable elements. See transposon.
lethal g. a g. that produces a genotype that leads to death of the organism before reproduction is possible or that precludes reproduction; for a recessive g. the homozygous or hemizygous state is lethal.
mimic g.'s nonallelic (independent) g.'s with closely similar effects, e.g., elliptocytosis.
mitochondrial g. a functioning g. located not in the nucleus of a cell but in the mitochondrial chromosome.
modifier g. a nonallelic g. that controls or changes the manifestation of a g. by interfering with its transcription.
mutant g. a g. that has been changed from an ancestral type, not necessarily in the current generation. See also mutant, mutation.
operator g. a g. with the function of activating the production of messenger RNA by one or more adjacent structural loci; part of the feedback system for determining the rate of production of an enzyme.
pleiotropic g. a g. that has multiple, apparently unrelated, phenotypic manifestations.polyphenic g;
polyphenic g. pleiotropic g
regulator g. a g. that produces a repressor substance that inhibits an operator g. when combined with it. It thus prevents production of a specific enzyme. When the enzyme is again in demand, a specific regulatory metabolite inhibits the repressor substance.
repressor g. a g. that prevents a nonallele from being transcribed.
SOS g.'s a group of g.'s involved in DNA repair, often induced by damage severe enough to cause stoppage of DNA synthesis.
split g.'s g.'s where the genomic sequences are interrupted by intervening sequences (introns) that are spliced out of the mRNA prior to translation.
structural g. a g. that codes for a specific protein or peptide.
transfer g.'s g.'s carried by a conjugative plasmid, essential for fertility and establishment of the bacterial donor state.
transforming g. oncogene
V g. the g. coding for the major part of the variable region of an immunoglobulin chain.
X-linked g. a g. located on an X chromosome.
Y-linked g. a g. located on a Y chromosome.holandric g;
Z g. the structural g. for beta-galactosidase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genealogy genealogy (je-ne-awl´o-je)
1. Heredity. 2. The explicit assembly of the descent of a person or family; it may be of any length. [G. genea, descent, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gene library gene library
A haphazard assembly of cloned DNA fragments inside of a vector which may contain genetic information about a species.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gene mapping gene mapping
See genetic map.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genera genera (jen´er-a)
Plural of genus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generalist generalist (jen´er-al-ist)
A general physician or family physician; a physician trained to take care of the majority of nonsurgical diseases, sometimes including obstetrics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generalization generalization (jen´er-al-i-za´shun)
1. Rendering or becoming general, diffuse, or widespread, as when a primarily local disease becomes systemic. 2. The reasoning by which a basic conclusion is reached, which applies to different items, each having some common factor.
stimulus g. in Pavlovian conditioning, the eliciting of a conditioned response by stimuli never before experienced but which are similar to a particular conditioned stimulus. See conditioning, classical conditioning.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generalized generalized (jen´er-a-lIzd)
Involving the whole of an organ, as opposed to a focal or regional process.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generate generate (jen´er-at)
1. To produce. 2. To procreate. [L. genero, pp. -atus, to beget]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generation generation (jen-er-a´shun)
1. reproduction (2) 2. A discrete stage in succession of descent; e.g., father, son, and grandson are three g.'s. It may not be a unique designation, e.g., the offspring of an uncle-niece marriage is in the third generation in the paternal line but the fourth in the maternal line. [L. generatio, fr. genero, pp. -atus, to beget]
asexual g. reproduction by fission, gemmation, or in any other way without union of the male and female cell, or conjugation. See also parthenogenesis.heterogenesis (2), nonsexual g;
filial g. (F) the offspring of a genetically specified mating: first filial g. (symbol F1), the offspring of parents of contrasting genotypes; second filial g. (F2), the offspring of two F1 individuals; third filial g. (F3), fourth filial g. (F4), etc., the offspring in succeeding g.'s of continued inbreeding of F1 descendents.
nonsexual g. asexual g
parental g. (P1) the parents of a mating, commonly experimental, involving contrasting genotypes; the original mating of a genetic experiment; parents of the F1 g.
sexual g. reproduction by conjugation, or the union of male and female cells, as opposed to asexual g.
skipped g. a phenomenon of pedigrees in which a gene is transmitted from one affected person to another through a phenotypically unaffected person, as by recessivity (especially for X-linked traits), epistasis, variable expressivity, or absence of an environmental challenge such as a toxin. Except at a crass phenotypic level (e.g., clinical or commercial) this term becomes progressively less useful as the mechanisms are elucidated.
spontaneous g. the false concept according to which living matter can arise by the vitalization of nonliving matter. See also biogenesis.heterogenesis (3) ;
virgin g. parthenogenesis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generational generational
Pertaining to generations, i.e., the discrete staging in genealogical descent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generative generative (jen´er-a-tiv)
Pertaining to the process of generating.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generator generator (jen´er-a-ter)
An apparatus for conversion of chemical, mechanical, atomic, or other forms of energy into electricity. [generator, a begetter, producer]
aerosol g. a device for producing airborne suspensions of small particles for inhalation therapy or experimental work; e.g., a La Mer g., spinning disk, or vibrating reed, each of which produces a monodisperse aerosol.
asynchronous pulse g. a g. in which the rate of discharge is independent of the natural activity of the heart.fixed rate pulse g;
atrial synchronous pulse g. a ventricular stimulating pulse whose rate of discharge is directly determined by the atrial rate.atrial triggered pulse g;
atrial triggered pulse g. atrial synchronous pulse g
demand pulse g. ventricular inhibited pulse g
fixed rate pulse g. asynchronous pulse g
pulse g. a device that produces an electrical discharge with a regular or rhythmic wave form in which the electromotive force varies in a specific pattern in relation to time; e.g., in an electronic pacemaker, it produces an electric discharge at regular intervals, and these intervals may be modified by a sensory circuit which can reset the time-base for subsequent discharge on the basis of other electrical activity, such as that produced by spontaneous cardiac beating.
radionuclide g. a column containing a large amount of a particular radionuclide (mother radionuclide) that decays down to a second radionuclide of shorter physical half-life; the daughter radionuclide is separated from the parent by the process of elution and affords a continuing supply of relatively short-lived radionuclides for laboratory use; the elution is loosely termed "milking" with the generator referred to as a "radioactive cow."
standby pulse g. ventricular inhibited pulse g
ventricular inhibited pulse g. a g. which suppresses its output in response to natural ventricular activity but which, in the absence of such activity, functions as an asynchronous pulse g.demand pulse g., standby pulse g;
ventricular synchronous pulse g. a pulse which delivers its output synchronously with naturally occurring ventricular activity but which, in the absence of such activity, functions as an asynchronous pulse g.ventricular triggered pulse g;
ventricular triggered pulse g. ventricular synchronous pulse g
x-ray g. the electronic device that controls production of x-rays in radiography; a key function is rectification of line voltage to produce a smooth direct current voltage to the x-ray tube.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generic generic (je-nar´ik)
1. Relating to or denoting a genus. 2. General. 3. Characteristic or distinctive. [L. genus (gener-), birth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

generic name generic name
1. In chemistry, a noun that indicates the class or type of a single compound; e.g., salt, saccharide (sugar), hexose, alcohol, aldehyde, lactone, acid, amine, alkane, steroid, vitamin. "Class" is more appropriate and more often used than is "generic." 2. In the pharmaceutical and commercial fields, a misnomer for nonproprietary name. 3. In the biologic sciences, the first part of the scientific name (Latin binary combination or binomial) of an organism; written with an initial capital letter and in italics. In bacteriology, the species name consists of two parts (comprising one name): the g.n. and the specific epithet; in other biologic disciplines, the species name is regarded as being composed of two names: the g.n. and the specific name.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genesial genesial (je-ne´se-al)
Relating to generation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genesiology genesiology (je-ne-se-ol´o-je)
The branch of science concerned with generation or reproduction. [G. genesis, generation, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genesis genesis (jen´e-sis)
An origin or beginning process; also used as combining form in suffix position. [G.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gene splicing gene splicing
splicing (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genetic genetic (je-net´ik)
Pertaining to genetics; genetical.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geneticist geneticist (je-net´i-sist)
A specialist in genetics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genetic map genetic map
An abstract representation of the ordered array of genetic loci such that the interval between entries has algebraic signs and magnitude proportional to the expected number of crossings over between them and distances are algebraically additive; e.g., on a g.m. the combined distance between locus A and locus C is the algebraic sum of the two distances between loci A and B, and B and C.linkage map;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genetics genetics (je-net´iks)
The branch of science concerned with the means and consequences of transmission and generation of the components of biological inheritance. [G. genesis, origin or production]
behavioral g. the study of heritable factors in behavioral patterns, as by pedigree analysis, biochemical abnormality, or karyotypic analysis.
biochemical g. the study of g. in terms of the chemical (biochemical) events involved, as in the manner in which DNA molecules replicate and control the synthesis of specific enzymes by the genetic code.
classical g. that body of method and analysis that perceives g. as the study of the transmission of genotype from parent to offspring; the study of multiple individuals is essential to it.
clinical g. g. applied to the diagnosis, prognosis, management, and prevention of genetic diseases. Cf. medical g.
epidemiological g. the study of g. as a phenomenon of defined populations by the criteria, methods, and objectives of epidemiology rather than of population g.
galtonian g. the study of traits by analysis of the first two moments of metrical data; the preferred method for analysis of traits following the multivariate gaussian distribution.
Galtonian-Fisher g. the g. of measurable traits determined by multiple loci which make contributions that are independent, additive, and approximately equal.multilocal g;
human g. the study of the genetic aspects of humans as a species. Cf. medical g.
mathematical g. the study of genetic traits by formal analysis, e.g., quantitative g., population dynamics, genetic epidemiology, modeling.
medical g. the study of the etiology, pathogenesis, and natural history of human diseases which are at least partially genetic in origin. Cf. clinical g., human g.
mendelian g. the study of the pattern of segregation of phenotypes under the control of genetic loci taken one at a time.
microbial g. the study of hereditary mechanisms of microbes.
modern g. that body of method and analysis that perceives g. as the study of the economy of nucleic acids and associated compounds.
molecular g. molecular biology applied to g.
multilocal g. Galtonian-Fisher g
population g. the study of genetic influences on the components of cause and effect in the somatic characteristics of populations.
quantitative g. the formal study of measurable genetic traits, traditionally but not necessarily confined to galtonian g.
reverse g. term referring to methods in molecular biology directed to tracing existent protein back to the gene that generated it in contrast with the classical path which was to argue from the gene to the protein. The usage of this term is not wholly standardized.
somatic cell g. the study of the structure, organization, and function of a genome by the techniques of cell hybridization.
statistical g. the study of the applications of principles of statistics to problems in genetics.
transplantation g. g. as applied to the transplanting of tissues from one animal to another.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genetotrophic genetotrophic (je-net-o-trof´ik)
Relating to inherited individual distinctions in nutritional requirements. [G. genesis, origin, + trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Geneva Convention Geneva Convention
An international agreement formed at meetings in Geneva, Switzerland, in 1864 and 1906, relating (among medical subjects) to the safeguarding of the wounded in battle, of those having the care of them, and of the buildings in which they are being treated. The direct outcome of the first of these meetings was the establishment of the Red Cross Society.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Geneva lens measure Geneva lens measure
A device for measuring the radii of the curvature of a spectacle lens.lens clock; [Geneva, Switzerland]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gengou Gengou
Octave, French bacteriologist, 1875-1957. See G. phenomenon; Bordet-G. potato blood agar, bacillus, phenomenon; Bordet and G. reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genial genial , genian (je-nI´al, -nI´an)
mental (2) [G. geneion, chin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-genic -genic
Producing, forming; produced, formed by. [G. genos, birth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genicula genicula (je-nik´yu-la)
Plural of geniculum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genicular genicular (je-nik´yu-lar)
Commonly used to mean genual.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geniculate geniculate (je-nik´yu-lat)
1. Bent like a knee.geniculated; 2. Referring to the geniculum of the facial nerve, denoting the ganglion there present. 3. Denoting the lateral or medial geniculate body. [L. geniculo, pp. -atus, to bend the knee, fr. genu, knee]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geniculated geniculated (je-nik´yu-la-ted)
geniculate (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geniculum geniculum, pl. genicula (je-nik´yu-lum, -la)
1. [NA] A small genu or angular kneelike structure. 2. A knotlike structure. [L. dim. of genu, knee]
g. cana´lis facia´lis [NA] g. of facial canal
g. of facial canal the bend in the facial canal linking the medial and lateral crura of the horizontal port of the canal and corresponding to the location of the geniculate ganglion of the facial nerve.g. canalis facialis [NA] ;
g. of facial nerve 1. a rectangular bend of the facial nerve in the facial canal where it turns posterior in the medial wall of the middle ear (external g.); 2. complex loop of facial nerve fibers around the abducens nucleus (internal g.).g. nervi facialis [NA] ;
g. ner´vi facia´lis [NA] g. of facial nerve



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-genin -genin
Suffix used to denote the basic steroid unit of the toxic substance, usually a steroid glycoside (e.g., the aglycon portion).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genioglossus genioglossus (je´nI-o-glos´us)
genioglossus muscle [G. geneion, chin, + glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geniohyoid geniohyoid (je-nI´o-hI´oyd)
geniohyoid muscle



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geniohyoideus geniohyoideus (je-nI´o-hI-oyd´e-us)
geniohyoid muscle [G. geneion, chin, + hyoeides, y-shaped, hyoid]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genion genion (je-nI´on)
The tip of the mental spine, a point in craniometry. [G. geneion, chin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genioplasty genioplasty (je´nI-o-plas-te)
mentoplasty [G. geneion, chin, cheek, + plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genital genital (jen´i-tal)
1. Relating to reproduction or generation. 2. Relating to the primary female or male sex organs or genitals. 3. Relating to or characterized by genitality. [L. genitalis, pertaining to reproduction, fr. gigno, to bring forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genitalia genitalia (jen´i-ta´le-a)
genital organs, under organ [L. neut. pl. of genitalis, genital]
ambiguous external g. external g. not clearly of either sex; most commonly designates external g. that are incompletely masculinized.
external g. the vulva in the female, and the penis and scrotum in the male.
indifferent g. reproductive organs of the embryo prior to the definitive sex formation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genitality genitality (jen-i-tal´i-te)
In psychoanalysis, a term referring to the genital components of sexuality (i.e., the penis and vagina), as opposed, for example, to orality and anality.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genitals genitals (jen´i-talz)
genital organs, under organ [see genitalia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genitocrural genitocrural (jen´i-to-kru´ral)
genitofemoral



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genitofemoral genitofemoral (jen´i-to-fem´o-ral)
Relating to the genitalia and the thigh; denoting the g. nerve.genitocrural;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genitourinary (GU) genitourinary (GU) (jen´i-to-yu´ri-nar-e)
Relating to the organs of reproduction and urination.urinogenital, urinosexual, urogenital;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genius genius (jen´yus, jen´e-us)
1. Markedly superior intellectual or artistic abilities or exceptional creative power. 2. A person so endowed. 3. In psychology, an individual who ranks in the top 1 percent of all individuals on a test of intelligence. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genius epidemicus genius epidemicus (ep-i-dem´i-kus)
The influence, atmospheric, telluric, or cosmic, or the combination of any two or three, anciently regarded as the cause of epidemic and endemic diseases. [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gennari Gennari
Francesco, Italian anatomist, 1750-1795. See G.'s band, stria; line of G.; stripe of G.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genoblast genoblast (jen´o-blast)
The nucleus of the fertilized ovum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genocopy genocopy (jen´o-kop-e)
A genotype at one locus that produces a phenotype which at some levels of resolution is indistinguishable from that produced by another genotype; e.g., two types of elliptocytosis that are g.'s of each other, but are distinguished by the fact that one is linked to the Rh blood group locus and the other is not.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genodermatology genodermatology (jen´o-der-ma-tol´o-je)
Study of the hereditary aspects of cutaneous disorders. [G. genos, birth, descent, + derma, skin, + logos, theory]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genodermatosis genodermatosis (jen´o-der-ma-to´sis)
A skin condition of genetic origin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genome genome (je´nom, -nom)
1. A complete set of chromosomes derived from one parent, the haploid number of a gamete. 2. The total gene complement of a set of chromosomes found in higher life forms (the haploid set in a eukaryotic cell), or the functionally similar but simpler linear arrangements found in bacteria and viruses. See also Human Genome Project. [gene + chromosome]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genomic genomic (je-nom´ik)
Relating to a genome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genospecies genospecies (je´no-spe-sez, jen´)
A group of organisms in which interbreeding is possible, as evidenced by genetic transfer and recombination.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genote genote (je´not)
In microbial genetics, an element of recombination in which one of the pair is not a complete chromosome; commonly used as a suffix (e.g., endogenote, exogenote, F genote). [gene + G. -otes, toponymic suffix]
F g. , F-g. F plasmid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genotoxic genotoxic (je-no-toks´ik)
Denoting a substance that by damaging DNA may cause mutation or cancer. [gene + toxic]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genotype genotype (jen´o-tIp)
1. The genetic constitution of an individual. 2. Gene combination at one specific locus or any specified combination of loci. For specific blood group genotypes, see Blood Groups appendix. [G. genos, birth, descent, + typos, type]
ZZ g. individuals who have a deficiency of a1-antitrypsin and have emphasemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genotypic genotypic (jen´o-tip-ik)
genotypical



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genotypical genotypical (jen-o-tip´i-kal)
Relating to the genotype.genotypic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentamicin gentamicin , gentamycin (jen-ta-mI´sin)
A broad spectrum antibiotic complex, obtained from Micromonospora purpurea and M. echinospora, that inhibits the growth of both Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria; the sulfate salt is used medicinally.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentian gentian , gentian root (jen´shun)
The dried rhizome and roots of Gentiana lutea (family Gentianaceae), an herb of southern and central Europe; a simple bitter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentianophil gentianophil , gentianophile (jen´shun-o-fil, -fIl)
Staining readily with gentian violet.gentianophilous; [gentian + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentianophilous gentianophilous (jen-shun-of´i-lus)
gentianophil



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentianophobic gentianophobic (jen´shun-o-fo´bik)
Not taking a gentian violet stain, or taking it poorly. [gentian + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentian root gentian root
See gentian.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentian violet gentian violet
An unstandardized dye mixture of violet rosanilins, now superseded by crystal violet or methyl violet 2B. See crystal violet.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentiobiase gentiobiase (jen´shi-o-bI´as)
beta-d-glucosidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentiobiose gentiobiose (jen´te-o-bI´os)
A disaccharide containing two d-glucopyranose molecules linked beta-1,6; a structural moiety in many compounds (e.g., amygdalin).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gentisic acid gentisic acid (jen-tis´ik)
2,5-Dihydroxybenzoic acid; 5-hydroxysalicylic acid;this compound is chemically related to salicylate and aspirin (acetylsalicylate) and shares with the latter agent analgesic and anti-inflammatory properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genu genu, gen. ge´nus, pl. genua (je´nu, je´nus, jen´u-a) [NA]
1. The place of articulation between the thigh and the leg.knee (1) ; See also knee joint, geniculum. 2. Any structure of angular shape resembling a flexed knee. [L.]
g. cap´sulae inter´nae [NA] g. of internal capsule
g. cor´poris callo´si [NA] g. of corpus callosum
g. of corpus callosum the anterior extremity of the corpus callosum that folds downward and backward on itself, terminating in the rostrum.g. corporis callosi [NA] ;
g. of facial canal a sharp bend in the facial canal where the geniculate ganglion is located.
g. of facial nerve the curve which the fibers of the root of the facial nerve describe around the abducens nucleus in the pontine tegmentum; the internal g. of the facial nerve.g. nervi facialis [NA] ;
g. of internal capsule the obtuse angle, opening laterally in the horizontal plane, formed by the union of the two limbs (crus anterius and crus posterius) of the internal capsule.g. capsulae internae [NA] ;
g. ner´vi facia´lis [NA] g. of facial nerve
g. recurva´tum hyperextension of the knee, the lower extremity having a forward curvature.back-knee;
g. val´gum a deformity marked by lateral angulation of the leg in relation to the thigh.knock-knee, tibia valga;
g. va´rum a deformity marked by medial angulation of the leg in relation to the thigh; an outward bowing of the legs.bandy-leg, bowleg, bow-leg, tibia vara;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genual genual (jen´yu-al)
Relating to the knee. [L. genu, knee]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genus genus, pl. genera (je´nus, jen´er-a)
In natural history classification, the taxonomic level of division between the family, or tribe, and the species; a group of species alike in the broad features of their organization but different in detail, and incapable of fertile mating. [L. birth, descent]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

genyantrum genyantrum (jen-e-an´trum)
maxillary sinus [G. genys, cheek, + antron, cave]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geo- geo-
The earth, soil. [G. ge, earth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geode geode (je´od)
A cystlike space (or spaces) with or without an epithelial lining, observed radiologically in subarticular bone, usually in arthritic disorders. [Fr., fr. L. geodes, precious stone, fr. G. ge, earth, + -odes, appearance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geomedicine geomedicine (je-o-med´i-sin)
The science concerned with the influence of climatic and environmental conditions on health and disease.nosochthonography, nosogeography;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geopathology geopathology (je´o-pa-thol´o-je)
The study of disease in relation to regions, climates, and other environmental influences.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geophagia geophagia , geophagism , geophagy (je-o-fa´je-a, je-of´a-jizm, -of´a-je)
The practice of eating dirt or clay.dirt-eating, earth-eating; [geo- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geophilic geophilic
Terrestrial, soil inhabiting. [geo- + G. philos, love, attraction, + -ic]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Geophilus Geophilus (je-of´i-lus)
A genus of centipedes, characterized by very large numbers of legs (47 to 67 pairs); includes G. californius, G. rubens, and G. umbraticus, in the U.S.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Georgi Georgi
Walter, German bacteriologist, 1889-1920. See Sachs-G. test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geotaxis geotaxis (je-o-tak´sis)
A form of positive barotaxis in which there is a tendency to growth or movement toward or into the earth.geotropism; [geo- + G. taxis, orderly arrangement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geotrichosis geotrichosis (je´o-tri-ko´sis)
An opportunistic systemic hyalohyphomycosis caused by Geotrichum candidum; ascribed symptoms are diverse and suggestive of secondary or mixed infections. [geo- + G. thrix, hair, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Geotrichum Geotrichum (je-ot´ri-kum)
A genus of yeastlike fungi which produce arthroconidia but rarely blastoconidia. One species, G. candidum (perfect state Endomyces geotrichum), may cause lesions in the pulmonary and alimentary tracts of humans; however these lesions may be secondary to an underlying condition unrelated to G. candidum. See also geotrichosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geotropism geotropism (je-ot´ro-pizm)
geotaxis [geo- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gephyrophobia gephyrophobia (je-fI-ro-fo´be-a)
Fear of crossing a bridge. [G. gephyra, bridge, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gepirone gepirone (je-pI´ron)
A nonbenzodiazepine anxiolytic which resembles buspirone both chemically and pharmacologically. Acts on serotonergic receptors rather than benzodiazepine receptors. Lacks dependence-producing properties and tolerance of benzodiazepine-type agents.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Geraghty Geraghty
John T., U.S. physician, 1876-1924. See G.'s test; Rowntree and G. test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geraniol geraniol (je-ra´ne-ol)
An olefinic terpene alcohol that is the principal constituent of oil of rose and oil of palmarosa; also found in many other volatile oils, such as citronella and lemon grass. An isomer of linalool; an oily liquid with sweet rose odor used in perfumery. Also used as an insect attractant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geranylgeranyl pyrophosphate geranylgeranyl pyrophosphate (jer´a-nil-jer-a-nil pI-ro-fos´fat)
A key intermediate in the biosynthesis of many terpenes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geranyl pyrophosphate geranyl pyrophosphate (jer´a-nil-pI-ro-fos´fat)
A key intermediate in the biosynthesis of sterols, dolichols, ubiquinone, and prenylated proteins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geratology geratology (jar-a-tol´o-je)
gerontology



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gerbich antigen Gerbich antigen
See under antigen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerbil gerbil (jer´bil)
A name applied to any of 13 genera of small rodents (subfamily Gerbillinae) from Africa and Asia; they resemble jerboas or kangaroo rats and can survive without drinking water. [Mod. L. gerbillus, fr. Arab.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gerbode Gerbode
Frank See Gerbode defect.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gerdy Gerdy
Pierre N., French surgeon, 1797-1856. See G.'s fibers, under fiber, fontanel, hyoid fossa, ligament, interatrial loop, tubercle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gerhardt Gerhardt
Charles F., French chemist, 1816-1856. See G.'s test for urobilin in the urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gerhardt Gerhardt
Carl J., German physician, 1833-1902. See G.'s disease, reaction, sign, test for acetoacetic acid; G.-Semon law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geriatric geriatric (jar-e-at´rik)
Relating to old age or to geriatrics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geriatrics geriatrics (jar-e-at´riks)
The branch of medicine concerned with the medical problems and care of the aged. [G. geras, old age, + iatrikos, healing]
dental g. treatment of dental problems peculiar to advanced age.gerodontics, gerodontology;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gerlach Gerlach
Joseph, German anatomist, 1820-1896. See G.'s annular tendon, tonsil; valve of vermiform appendix; G.'s valvula.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gerlier Gerlier
Felix, Swiss physician, 1840-1914. See G.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

germ germ (jerm)
1. A microbe; a microorganism. 2. A primordium; the earliest trace of a structure within an embryo. [L. germen, sprout, bud, germ]
dental g. tooth g
enamel g. the enamel organ of a developing tooth; one of a series of knoblike projections from the dental lamina, later becoming bell-shaped and receiving in its hollow the dental papilla.
reserve tooth g. enamel organ and papilla of a permanent tooth.
tooth g. the enamel organ and dentin papilla, constituting the developing tooth.dental g;
wheat g. the embryo of wheat; contains thiamine, riboflavin, and other vitamins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

germanium (Ge) germanium (Ge) (jer-man´e-um)
A metallic element, atomic no. 32, atomic wt. 72.61. [L. Germania, Germany]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

germicidal germicidal (jer-mi-sI´dal)
germicide (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

germicide germicide (jer´mi-sId)
1. Destructive to germs or microbes.germicidal; 2. An agent with this action. [germ + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

germinal germinal (jer´mi-nal)
Relating to a germ or, in botany, to germination.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

germine germine (jer´mIn)
An alkaloid that occurs in Veratrum and Zygandenus species. The drug, like veratrine and veratridine, induces repetitive discharges in nerve cells, seemingly due to derangements in sodium channel function. Often used as the acetate or diacetate derivative.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

germinoma germinoma (jer-mi-no´ma)
A neoplasm of the germinal tissue of gonads, mediastinum, or pineal region such as seminoma. [L. germen, bud, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gero- gero- , geront- , geronto-
Old age. See also presby-. [G. geron, old man]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geroderma geroderma (jar-o-der´ma)
1. The atrophic skin of the aged. 2. Any condition in which the skin is thinned and wrinkled, resembling the integument of old age. [gero- + G. derma, skin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerodontics gerodontics , gerodontology (jar-o-don´tiks, -don-tol´o-je)
dental geriatrics [gero- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geromarasmus geromarasmus (jar´o-ma-raz´mus)
senile atrophy [gero- + G. marasmos, a wasting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerontal gerontal (jar-on´tal)
Relating to old age.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerontine gerontine (jar´on-ten)
spermine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

geronto- geronto-
See gero-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerontologist gerontologist (jar-on-tol´o-jist)
One who specializes in gerontology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerontology gerontology (jar-on-tol´o-je)
The scientific study of the process and problems of aging.geratology; [geronto- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerontophilia gerontophilia (jar´on-to-fil´e-a)
Morbid love for old persons. [geronto- + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerontophobia gerontophobia (jar´on-to-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of old persons. [geronto- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerontotherapeutics gerontotherapeutics (jar-on´to-thar-a-pyu´tiks)
The science concerned with treatment of the aged.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerontotherapy gerontotherapy (jar-on´to-thar-a-pe)
Treatment of disease in the aged.geriatric therapy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gerontoxon gerontoxon (jar´on-tok´son)
arcus cornealis [geronto- + G. toxon, bow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gerota Gerota
Dimitru, Roumanian anatomist and surgeon, 1867-1939. See G.'s capsule, fascia, method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gersh Gersh
Isidore, U.S. histologist, *1907. See Altmann-G. method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gerstmann Gerstmann
Josef, Austrian neurologist, 1887-1969. See G. syndrome; G.-Sträussler syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gestagen gestagen (jes´ta-jen)
Inclusive term used to denote any one of several gestagenic substances, which are usually steroid hormones.gestin, progestin (3) ;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gestagenic gestagenic (jes-ta-jen´ik)
Inducing progestational effects in the uterus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gestalt gestalt (ge-stahlt)
A perceived entity so integrated as to constitute a functional unit with properties not derivable from its parts. See gestaltism. [Ger. shape]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gestaltism gestaltism (ge-stahlt´izm)
The theory in psychology that the objects of mind come as complete forms or configurations which cannot be split into parts; e.g., a square is perceived as such rather than as four discrete lines. [see gestalt]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gestation gestation (jes-ta´shun)
pregnancy [L. gestatio, from gesto, pp. gestatus, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gestin gestin (jes´tin)
gestagen



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gestosis gestosis, pl. gestoses (jes-to´sis, -sez)
Any disorder of pregnancy. [L. gesto, to carry, to bear, + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gesture gesture (jes´chur)
1. Any movement expressive of an idea, opinion, or emotion. 2. An act. [L. gestus, movement, gesture]
suicide g. an apparent attempt at suicide by someone wishing to attract attention, gain sympathy, or achieve some goal other than self-destruction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gey Gey
George O., U.S. physician and researcher, *1899. See G.'s solution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gey's solution Gey's solution
See under solution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GFR GFR
Abbreviation for glomerular filtration rate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GH GH
Abbreviation for growth hormone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ghee ghee (ge)
A clarified butter in India made from cow or buffalo milk that has been coagulated before churning; used as an emollient, a dressing for wounds, and a food. [Eng. spelling of Hind. ghi]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gheel colony Gheel colony
See under colony.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ghon Ghon
Anton, Czechoslovakian pathologist, 1866-1936. See G.'s complex, focus, primary lesion, tubercle; G.-Sachs bacillus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ghost ghost (gost)
A hemoglobin-depleted erythrocyte that has also lost most, if not all, of its internal proteins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GHRF GHRF , GH-RF
Abbreviation for growth hormone-releasing factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GHRH GHRH , GH-RH
Abbreviation for growth hormone-releasing hormone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GHz GHz
Abbreviation for gigahertz, equal to one billion (109) hertz; used in ultrasound.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GI GI
Abbreviation for gastrointestinal; Gingival Index.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Giacomini Giacomini
Carlo, Italian anatomist, 1841-1898. See band of G.; frenulum of G.; uncus band of G.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Giannuzzi Giannuzzi
Italian anatomist, 1839-1876. See G.'s crescents, under crescent, demilunes, under demilune.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gianotti Gianotti
F., 20th century Italian dermatologist. See G.-Crosti syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

giantism giantism (jI´an-tizm)
gigantism



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Giardia Giardia (je-ar´de-a)
A genus of parasitic flagellates that parasitize the small intestine of many mammals, including most domestic animals and humans; e.g., G. bovis in cattle, G. canis in dogs, and G. cati in cats. Many species have been described, but recent workers have suggested that these should be reduced to only two or three. [Alfred Giard, Fr. biologist, 1846-1908]
G. intestinalis G. lamblia
G. lam´blia a flattened, heart-shaped organism (10 to 20 mum in length) with 8 flagella; it attaches itself to the intestinal mucosa by means of a pair of sucking organs; it is usually asymptomatic except in heavy infections, when it may interfere with absorption of fats and produce flatulence, steatorrhea, and acute discomfort; it is the common species of G. in man, but is also found in pigs.G. intestinalis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

giardiasis giardiasis (je-ar-dI´a-sis)
Infection with the protozoan parasite Giardia; Giardia lamblia may cause diarrhea, dyspepsia, and occasionally malabsorption in humans.lambliasis;
chinchilla g. an intestinal infection of chinchilla characterized by diarrhea, anorexia, lassitude, and frequently death, believed to be caused by the presence of large numbers of Giardia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gibberellic acid gibberellic acid (jib´er-el-ik)
An auxin, i.e., a plant hormone which stimulates growth; most prominent of the plant-growth-promoting metabolites of Gibberella fujikuroi. Used as a plant growth regulator and promoter, especially the growth of seedlings. Used also as a food additive in the malting of barley.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gibberellins gibberellins
A class of plant growth hormones (auxins) of which over 60 are known; these were first isolated in 1938 from cultures of Gibberella fujikuroi, the fungus causing Bakanese disease in rice. Also found in higher plants; diterpenoid acids available commercially.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gibbon gibbon (gib´on)
A genus of anthropoid apes, Hylobates, of the superfamily Hominoidea. [Fr.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gibbous gibbous (gib´us)
Humped; humpbacked; denoting a sharp angle in the flexion of the spine. [L. gibbosus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gibbs Gibbs
J. Willard, U.S. mathematician and physicist, 1839-1903. See G.-Donnan equilibrium; G.-Helmholtz equation; Helmholtz-G. theory; G.'s theorem; G. free energy, energy of activation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gibbus gibbus (gib´us)
Extreme kyphosis, hump, or hunch; a deformity of spine in which there is a sharply angulated segment, the apex of the angle being posterior. [L. a hump]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gibney Gibney
Virgil P., U.S. orthopedist, 1847-1927. See G.'s fixation bandage, boot.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gibson Gibson
George A., Scottish physician, 1854-1913. See G. murmur.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gibson Gibson
Kasson C., U.S. dentist, 1849-1925. See G.'s bandage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gid gid
staggers (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Giemsa Giemsa
Gustav, German bacteriologist, 1867-1948. See G. stain, chromosome banding stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gierke Gierke
Edgar von, German pathologist, 1877-1945. See G.'s disease; von G. disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gierke Gierke
Hans P.B., German anatomist, 1847-1886. See G.'s respiratory bundle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gifford Gifford
Harold, U.S. ophthalmologist, 1858-1929. See G.'s reflex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

giga- (G) giga- (G)
Prefix used in the SI and metric systems to signify one billion (109). [G. gigas, giant]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gigantism gigantism (jI´gan-tizm)
A condition of abnormal size or overgrowth of the entire body or of any of its parts.giantism; [G. gigas, giant]
acromegalic g. a form of pituitary g. in which the signs of acromegaly accompany abnormal height.
cerebral g. a syndrome characterized by increased birth weight and length (above 90th percentile), accelerated growth rate for the first 4 or 5 years without elevation of serum growth hormone levels, and then reversion to normal growth rate; characteristic facies include prognathism, hypertelorism, antimongoloid slant, and dolichocephalic skull; moderate mental retardation and impaired coordination are also associated. See Sotos' syndrome.
eunuchoid g. g. with deficient development of sexual organs; may be of pituitary or gonadal origin; g. accompanied by body proportions typical of hypogonadism during adolescence.
fetal g. excessive fetal or newborn size, e.g., cerebral g. and infants of diabetic mothers.
pituitary g. a form of g. caused by hypersecretion of pituitary growth hormone; a rare disorder commonly the result of a pituitary adenoma.
primordial g. unusually large size from birth due to familial or genetic factors or intrauterine environment (e.g., maternal prediabetic state) and not to hyperpituitarism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

giganto- giganto-
Huge, gigantic. [G. gigas, one of the race of giants]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gigantomastia gigantomastia (jI-gan´to-mas´te-a)
Massive hypertrophy of the breast. [giganto- + G. mastos, breast]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gigantorhynchus Gigantorhynchus (ji-gan´to-ring´kus)
A genus of very large acanthocephalan worms. See also Macracanthorhynchus, Moniliformis. [giganto- + G. rhynchos, snout]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gigli Gigli
Leonardo, Italian gynecologist, 1863-1908. See G.'s operation, saw.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GIH GIH
Abbreviation for growth hormone inhibiting hormone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gila monster Gila monster (he´la)
A large poisonous lizard, Heloderma suspectum and H. horridum, of New Mexico, Arizona, and northern Mexico. [Gila, a river in Arizona]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gilbert Gilbert
Nicholas A., French physician, 1858-1927. See G.'s disease, syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gilbert Gilbert
Walter, U.S. microbiologist and Nobel laureate, *1932. See Maxim-G. sequencing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gilbert gilbert
The unit of magnetomotive force or magnetic potential. [W. Gilbert, English physicist, 1544-1603]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gilchrist Gilchrist
Thomas C., U.S. physician, 1862-1927. See G.'s disease, mycosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gilford Gilford
Hastings, English physician, 1861-1941. See Hutchinson-G. disease, syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gilles de la Tourette Gilles de la Tourette
Georges, French physician, 1857-1904. See G.delaT.'s disease, syndrome; Tourette's disease; Tourette syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gillette Gillette
Eugène P., French surgeon, 1836-1886. See G.'s suspensory ligament.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gilliam Gilliam
David Tod, U.S. gynecologist, 1844-1923. See G.'s operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gillies Gillies
Sir Harold D., British plastic surgeon, 1882-1960. See G.'s operation; Filatov-G. flap, tubed pedicle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gillmore needle Gillmore needle
See under needle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gilmer Gilmer
Thomas L., U.S. oral surgeon, 1849-1931. See G. wiring.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gil-Vernet Gil-Vernet
Jose Maria Vila, Spanish urologist, *1922. See Gil-Vernet operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gimbernat Gimbernat
Don Manuel L.A. de, Spanish anatomist and surgeon, 1734-1816. See G.'s ligament.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ginger ginger (jin´jer)
The dried rhizome of Zingiber officinale (family Zingiberaceae), known in commerce as Jamaica g., African g., and Cochin g. The outer cortical layers are often either partially or completely removed; used as a carminative and flavoring agent.zingiber;
Chinese g. galangal
Indian g. Asarum canadense
g. oleoresin a carminative, stimulant, and flavoring agent.
wild g. Asarum canadense



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingili oil gingili oil (jin´ji-le)
sesame oil



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingiva gingiva, gen and pl. gingivae (jin´ji-va, -ve) [NA]
The dense fibrous tissue, covered by mucous membrane, that envelops the alveolar processes of the upper and lower jaws and surrounds the necks of the teeth.gum (2) ; [L.]
alveolar g. gingival tissue applied to the alveolar bone.
attached g. that part of the oral mucosa which is firmly bound to the tooth and alveolar process.
buccal g. that portion of the g. that covers the buccal surfaces of the teeth and alveolar process.
free g. that portion of the g. that surrounds the tooth and is not directly attached to the tooth surface; the outer wall of the gingival sulcus.
labial g. that portion of the g. that covers the labial surfaces of the teeth and the alveolar process.
lingual g. that portion of the g. that covers the lingual surfaces of the teeth and the alveolar process.
septal g. that portion of the g. that covers the interdental septum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingival gingival (jin´ji-val)
Relating to the gums.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gingival Index (GI) Gingival Index (GI)
An index of periodontal disease based upon the severity and location of the lesion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gingival-Periodontal Index (GPI) Gingival-Periodontal Index (GPI)
An index of gingivitis, gingival irritation, and advanced periodontal disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivectomy gingivectomy (jin-ji-vek´to-me)
Surgical resection of unsupported gingival tissue.gum resection; [gingiva + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivitis gingivitis (jin-ji-vI´tis)
Inflammation of the gingiva as a response to bacterial plaque on adjacent teeth; characterized by erythema, edema, and fibrous enlargement of the gingiva without resorption of the underlying alveolar bone. [gingiva + G. -itis, inflammation]
acute necrotizing ulcerative g. (ANUG) See necrotizing ulcerative g.
atypical g. plasma cell g
chronic desquamative g. a clinical term for a gingival condition of unknown etiology, usually encountered in middle-aged and older women, characterized by erythema, mucosal atrophy, and desquamation, and usually accompanied by a burning sensation and pain; diagnosis is usually made by biopsy and direct immunofluorescence.gingivosis;
diabetic g. g. in which the host response to bacterial plaque is presumably modified by the metabolic alterations encountered in the uncontrolled diabetic patient.
dilantin g. diphenylhydantoin g
diphenylhydantoin g. g. exacerbated by long-term therapy with diphenylhydantoin; the host response to bacterial plaque is characterized by marked hyperplasia of the fibrous connective tissue and, to a lesser degree, of the surface epithelium, resulting in gross enlargement of interdental papillae which may coalesce and obscure the clinical crowns of the teeth.dilantin g;
fusospirochetal g. necrotizing ulcerative g
hormonal g. g. in which the host response to bacterial plaque is presumably exacerbated by hormonal alterations occurring during puberty, pregnancy, oral contraceptive use, or menopause.
hyperplastic g. g. of long-standing duration in which the gingiva becomes enlarged and firm due to proliferation of fibrous connective tissue.
leukemic hyperplastic g. enlarged gingiva due to infiltration of leukemic cells and infection from local factors in the face of diminshed host response.
marginal g. g. in which the clinical alterations are confined to the marginal gingiva and do not involve the attached gingiva.
necrotizing ulcerative g. (NUG) an acute or recurrent g. of young and middle-aged adults characterized clinically by gingival erythema and pain, fetid odor, and necrosis and sloughing of interdental papillae and marginal gingiva which gives rise to a gray pseudomembrane; fever, regional lymphadenopathy, and other systemic manifestations also may be present. A fusiform bacillus and Treponema vincentii can be isolated from the gingival tissues in large numbers and are felt to play a significant but poorly defined role in the pathogenesis.fusospirochetal g., trench mouth, ulceromembranous g., Vincent's disease, Vincent's infection;
plasma cell g. intense hyperemic edema and inflammation of the gingiva resulting from a hypersensitivity reaction. A dense plasma cell infiltrate is seen in the lamina propria.atypical g;
proliferative g. inflammatory changes in the gingiva characterized by proliferation of the gingival components.
suppurative g. g. in which a purulent exudate can be expressed from the gingival surface.
ulceromembranous g. necrotizing ulcerative g



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivo- gingivo-
The gingivae, the gums of the mouth. [L. gingiva]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivoaxial gingivoaxial (jin´ji-vo-ak´se-al)
Pertaining to the line angle formed by the gingival and axial walls of a cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivoglossitis gingivoglossitis (jin´ji-vo-glos-sI´tis)
Inflammation of both the tongue and gingival tissues. See also stomatitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivolabial gingivolabial (jin´ji-vo-la´be-al)
Referring to the line angle formed by the junction of the gingival and labial walls of a (class III or IV) cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivolinguoaxial gingivolinguoaxial (jin´ji-vo-ling´gwo-ak´se-al)
Referring to the point angle formed by the gingival, lingual, and axial walls of a cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivo-osseous gingivo-osseous (jin´ji-vo-os´e-us)
Referring to the gingiva and its underlying bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivoplasty gingivoplasty (jin´ji-vo-plas-te)
A surgical procedure that reshapes and recontours the gingival tissue in order to attain esthetic, physiologic, and functional form.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivosis gingivosis (jin-ji-vo´sis)
chronic desquamative gingivitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gingivostomatitis gingivostomatitis (jin´ji-vo-sto´ma-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the gingiva and other oral mucous membranes. [gingivo- + G. stoma, mouth, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ginglyform ginglyform (jing´gli-form, ging-)
ginglymoid [G. ginglymos, a hinge joint, + L. forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ginglymoarthrodial ginglymoarthrodial (jing´gli-mo-ar-thro´de-al, ging-)
Denoting a joint having the form of both ginglymus and arthrodia, or hinge joint and sliding joint.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ginglymoid ginglymoid (jing´gli-moyd, ging-)
Relating to or resembling a hinge joint.ginglyform; [G. ginglymos, a hinge joint, + eidos, resembling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ginglymus ginglymus (jing´gli-mus, ging-) [NA]
hinge joint [G. ginglymos]
helicoid g. pivot joint
lateral g. pivot joint



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ginseng ginseng (jin´seng)
The roots of several species of Panax (family Araliaceae), esteemed as of great medicinal virtue by the Chinese, but not often used in western medicine. [Ch.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Giordano-Giovannetti diet Giordano-Giovannetti diet
See under diet.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GIP GIP
Abbreviation for gastric inhibitory polypeptide; gastric inhibitory peptide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Girard Girard
A., Swiss-born U.S. surgeon, 1841-1914. See G.'s reagent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

girdle girdle (ger´dl)
A belt; a zone. A structure that has the form of a belt or girdle.cingulum (1) [NA] ; [A.S. gyrdel]
Hitzig's g. tabetic cuirass
Neptune's g. a wet pack applied around the abdomen.
pectoral g. shoulder g
pelvic g. the bony ring formed by the hip bones and the sacrum, to which the lower limbs are attached.cingulum membri inferioris [NA] ;
shoulder g. the bony ring, incomplete behind, that serves for the attachment and support of the upper limbs. It is formed by the manubrium sterni, the clavicles, and the scapulae.cingulum membri superioris [NA], pectoral g., thoracic g;
thoracic g. shoulder g



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Girdlestone Girdlestone
Gathorne Robert, British orthopedist, *1881. See G. procedure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gitalin gitalin (jit´a-lin)
An extract of Digitalis purpurea containing a mixture of glycosides and aglycons, with action and uses similar to those of digitalis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

githagism githagism (gith´a-jizm)
A disease similar to lathyrism, believed to be due to poisoning by seeds of the corn cockle, Lychnis githago. [L. gith, a plant, Roman coriander, + ago, to drive]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gitogenin gitogenin (jit´o-jen-in)
(25R)-5a-Spirostan-2a,3beta-diol;the genin of gitonin; a cardiotonic agent.digin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gitonin gitonin (jit´o-nin)
A gitogenin tetraglycoside composed of two galactoses, one glucose, and one xylose; F-gitogenin has one galactose, two glucoses, and one xylose. Both are cardiotonic agents.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gitoxigenin gitoxigenin (ji-toks´e-jen-in)
The aglycon of gitoxin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gitoxin gitoxin (ji-tok´sin)
C41H64O14;a secondary cardiac glycoside from Digitalis purpurea and D. lanata.anhydrogitalin, bigitalin, pseudodigitoxin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gitterzelle gitterzelle (git´er-zel-e)
compound granule cell [Ger. fr. Gitter, lattice, + Zelle, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gla Gla
Abbreviation for 4-carboxyglutamic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glabella glabella (gla-bel´a)
1. [NA] A smooth prominence, most marked in the male, on the frontal bone above the root of the nose. 2. The most forward projecting point of the forehead in the midline at the level of the supraorbital ridges.mesophryon; See also antinion.intercilium; [L. glabellus, hairless, smooth, dim. of glaber]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glabellad glabellad (gla-bel´ad)
Toward the glabella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glabrous glabrous , glabrate (gla´brus, gla´brat)
Smooth or hairless; denoting areas of the body where hair does not normally grow, i.e., palms or soles. [L. glaber, smooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gladiate gladiate (glad´e-at)
xiphoid [L. gladius, a sword]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gladiolus gladiolus (gla-dI´o-lus, glad´e-o´lus)
body of sternum [L. dim. of gladius, a sword]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gland gland
An organized aggregation of cells functioning as a secretory or excretory organ.glandula (1) ; [L. glans, acorn]
accessory g. a small mass of glandular structure, detached from but lying near another and larger g., to which it is similar in structure and probably in function.
accessory lacrimal g.'s small, compound, branched, tubular glands located in the middle part of the lid (Wolfring's glands, 1872, or Ciaccio's glands, 1874) and along the superior and inferior fornices of the conjunctival sac (Krause's g.'s, 1854). These accessory g.'s are just scattered scraps of lacrimal g. tissue; all of them produce the same kind of tears and debouch on to the conjunctival surface. Henle's and Baumgarten's "glands" are in fact not g.'s at all, but mere epithelial invaginations.glandulae lacrimales accessoriae [NA] ;
accessory parotid g. an occasional islet of parotid tissue separate from the mass of the gland, lying anteriorly just above the commencement of the parotid duct.glandula parotidea accessoria [NA], admaxillary g., glandula parotis accessoria, socia parotidis;
accessory suprarenal g.'s isolated, often minute, masses of suprarenal tissue sometimes found near the main glands or in the broad ligament or the epididymis.glandulae suprarenales accessoriae [NA] ;
accessory thyroid g. an isolated mass, or one of several such masses, of thyroid tissue, sometimes present in the side of the neck, or just above the hyoid bone (suprahyoid accessory thyroid gland), or even as low as the arch of the aorta.glandula thyroidea accessoria [NA], accessory thyroid, prehyoid g., suprahyoid g., thyroidea accessoria, thyroidea ima, Wölfler's g;
acid g. one of the gastric g.'s secreting the hydrochloric acid of the gastric juice.oxyntic g;
acinotubular g. tubuloacinar g
acinous g. a g. in which the secretory unit(s) has a grapelike shape and a very small lumen; e.g., the exocrine part of the pancreas.
admaxillary g. accessory parotid g
adrenal g. suprarenal g
aggregate g.'s Peyer's patches, under patch
agminate g.'s , agminated g.'s Peyer's patches, under patch
Albarran's g.'s minute submucosal glands or branching tubules in the subcervical region of the prostate g., emptying for the most part into the posterior portion of the urethra.Albarran y Dominguez' tubules;
albuminous g. a g. that secretes a watery fluid.
alveolar g. a g. in which the secretory unit(s) has a saclike form and an obvious lumen; e.g., the active mammary gland.
anal g. 1. one of a number of large sudoriferous g.'s in the mucous membrane of the anus; 2. an incorrect synonym for anal sac.
anterior lingual g. one of the small mixed glands deeply placed near the apex of the tongue on each side of the frenulum.glandula lingualis anterior [NA], apical g., Bauhin's g., Blandin's g., Nuhn's g;
apical g. anterior lingual g
apocrine g. a g. whose secretory product includes an apical portion of the secretory cell such as the secretion of lipid droplets in lactation.
apocrine sweat g.'s sudoriferous g.'s that develop in association with hair follicles and undergo enlargement and secretory development at puberty; they secrete a viscous and odorless sweat that supports the growth of bacteria leading to an acrid odor; secretion is by an eccrine, not apocrine, mechanism.axillary sweat g.'s;
areolar g.'s a number of small mammary glands forming small rounded projections from the surface of the areola of the breast; they enlarge with pregnancy and during lactation secrete a substance presumed to resist chapping.glandulae areolares [NA], Montgomery's follicles, Montgomery's g.'s;
arteriococcygeal g. coccygeal body
arytenoid g.'s a large number of mixed glands in the mucous membrane of the larynx; they are called, according to their situation, anterior, middle, and posterior.glandulae laryngeae [NA], laryngeal g.'s;
Aselli's g. a single large lymph node ventral to the abdominal aorta that receives all the lymph from the intestines in many smaller mammals.Aselli's pancreas;
g.'s of auditory tube mucous g.'s of auditory tube
axillary g.'s axillary lymph nodes, under lymph node
axillary sweat g.'s apocrine sweat g.'s
Bartholin's g. greater vestibular g
basal g. hypophysis
Bauhin's g. anterior lingual g
Baumgarten's g.'s Henle's g.'s
g.'s of biliary mucosa small, mucous, tubuloalveolar glands in the mucosa of the larger bile ducts and especially in the neck of the gallbladder.glandulae mucosae biliosae [NA], Luschka's cystic g.'s, Theile's g.'s;
Blandin's g. anterior lingual g
Boerhaave's g.'s sweat g.'s
Bowman's g. See olfactory g.'s.
brachial g. one of the lymph nodes of the arm.
bronchial g.'s 1. bronchopulmonary lymph nodes, under lymph node 2. mucous and seromucous glands whose secretory units lie outside the muscle of the bronchi.
Bruch's g.'s lymph nodes in the palpebral conjunctiva.trachoma g.'s;
Brunner's g.'s duodenal g.'s
buccal g.'s numerous racemose, mucous, or serous glands in the submucous tissue of the cheeks.glandulae buccales [NA], genal g.'s;
bulbourethral g. one of two small compound racemose glands, that produce a mucoid secretion, lying side by side along the membranous urethra just above the bulb of the corpus spongiosum; they discharge through a small duct into the spongy portion of the urethra.glandula bulbourethralis [NA], Cowper's g., Méry's g;
cardiac g. a coiled tubular g. located in the cardiac region of the stomach; secretes primarily mucus.
cardiac g.'s of esophagus g.'s located in the lamina propria of the uppermost and lowermost levels of the esophagus; they resemble cardiac g.'s of the stomach in that they are branched tubules of mucous cells.
celiac g.'s celiac lymph nodes, under lymph node
ceruminous g.'s apocrine sudoriferous glands in the external acoustic meatus.glandulae ceruminosae (1) [NA] ;
cervical g.'s 1. See anterior cervical lymph nodes, under lymph node, lateral deep cervical lymph nodes, under lymph node, lateral superficial cervical lymph nodes, under lymph node. 2. branched mucus-secreting glands in the mucosa of the cervix.glandulae cervicales uteri [NA], cervical g.'s of uterus;
cervical g.'s of uterus cervical g.'s (2)
Ciaccio's g.'s See accessory lacrimal g.'s.
ciliary g.'s a number of modified apocrine sudoriferous glands in the eyelids, with ducts that usually open into the follicles of the eyelashes.glandulae ciliares [NA], Moll's g.'s;
circumanal g.'s large apocrine sweat glands surrounding the anus.glandulae circumanales [NA], Gay's g.'s;
coccygeal g. coccygeal body
coil g. a g. whose secretory part is convoluted.convoluted g;
compound g. a g. whose larger excretory ducts branch repeatedly into smaller ducts, which ultimately drain secretory units.
conjunctival g.'s clusters of mucous cells in the conjunctival epithelium, most numerous on the bulbar conjunctiva.glandulae conjunctivales [NA], Terson's g.'s;
convoluted g. coil g
Cowper's g. bulbourethral g
crop g. cells in the crop of male and female pigeons and doves that secrete a caseous or milklike material with which the bird feeds its young; it is stimulated to secrete by prolactin, the lactogenic hormone of the anterior hypophysis, and is used as a test object for assaying the activity of this hormone.
cutaneous g.'s any of the glands of the skin.glandulae cutis [NA] ;
ductless g.'s endocrine g.'s
duodenal g.'s small, branched, coiled tubular glands that occur mostly in the submucosa of the first third of the duodenum; they secrete an alkaline mucoid substance that serves to neutralize gastric juice.glandulae duodenales [NA], Brunner's g.'s, Wepfer's g.'s;
Duverney's g. greater vestibular g
Ebner's g.'s serous g.'s of the tongue opening in the bottom of the trough surrounding the circumvallate papillae.
eccrine g. a coiled tubular sweat g. (other than apocrine g.'s) that occurs in the skin on almost all parts of the body.
ecdysial g.'s insect structures that originate from the ectoderm of the ventrocaudal part of the head and serve as a source of ecdysone.peritracheal g.'s, prothoracic g.'s, thoracic g.'s, ventral g.'s;
Eglis' g.'s small, inconstant mucous g.'s of the ureter and renal pelvis.
endocrine g.'s glands that have no ducts, their secretions being absorbed directly into the blood.glandulae endocrinae [NA], glandulae sine ductibus [NA], ductless g.'s, g.'s of internal secretion;
esophageal g.'s a variable number of small compound mucous glands in the submucosa of the esophagus.glandulae esophageae [NA] ;
g.'s of eustachian tube mucous g.'s of auditory tube
excretory g. a g. separating excrementitious or waste material from the blood.
exocrine g. a g. from which secretions reach a free surface of the body by ducts.
external salivary g. parotid g
g.'s of the female urethra numerous mucous g.'s in the wall of the female urethra.glandulae urethrales femininae, Guérin's g.'s, paraurethral g.'s, Skene's g.'s;
follicular g. a g. consisting of follicles.
fundus g.'s gastric g.'s
Galeati's g.'s intestinal g.'s
gastric g.'s branched tubular glands lying in the mucosa of the fundus and body of the stomach; such glands contain parietal cells that secrete hydrochloric acid, zymogen cells that produce pepsin, and mucous cells.glandulae gastricae [NA], glandulae propriae [NA], fundus g.'s, gastric follicles, Wasmann's g.'s;
Gay's g.'s circumanal g.'s
genal g.'s buccal g.'s
genital g. 1. testis 2. ovary
Gley's g.'s See parathyroid g.
glomiform g.'s glomus (2)
greater vestibular g. one of two mucoid-secreting tubuloalveolar glands on either side of the lower part of the vagina, the equivalent of the bulbourethral glands in the male; ensheathed with vestibular bulbs by ischiocavernosus muscles. Thus erection and muscle contraction cause secretion into vestibule of vagina.glandula vestibularis major [NA], Bartholin's g., Duverney's g., Tiedemann's g., vulvovaginal g;
Guérin's g.'s g.'s of the female urethra
Harder's g. , harderian g. 1. the deep g. of the semilunar conjunctival fold or "third eyelid" found in animals such as the pig and deer; 2. misnomer for the superficial g. of the semilunar conjunctival fold in the dog; not present in humans.
Havers' g.'s collections of adipose tissue in the hip, knee, and other joints, covered by synovial membrane, thought by Havers to be g.'s secreting the synovia.synovial g.'s;
hemal g. hemal node
hematopoietic g. a blood-forming organ, such as the spleen.
hemolymph g. hemal node
Henle's g.'s accessory lacrimal g.'s located near the fornices in the medial part of the palpebral conjunctiva; they open on the conjunctiva surface.Baumgarten's g.'s;
hibernating g. brown fat
holocrine g. a g. whose secretion consists of disintegrated cells of the g. itself, e.g., a sebaceous g., in contrast to a merocrine g.
inguinal g.'s See deep inguinal lymph nodes, under lymph node, superficial inguinal lymph nodes, under lymph node.
internal salivary g. the sublingual and submandibular g.'s regarded as one.
g.'s of internal secretion endocrine g.'s
interrenal g.'s interrenal bodies, under body
interscapular g. brown fat
interstitial g. See interstitial cells, under cell.
intestinal g.'s the tubular glands in the mucous membrane of the small and large intestines.glandulae intestinales [NA], Galeati's g.'s, intestinal follicles, Lieberkühn's crypts, Lieberkühn's follicles, Lieberkühn's g.'s;
intraepithelial g.'s accumulations of glandular cells that lie within an epithelium, as those of the urethra.
jugular g. signal node
Knoll's g.'s g.'s in the ventricular folds of the larynx (false vocal cords).
Krause's g.'s 1. See accessory lacrimal g.'s. 2. g.'s in the mucous membrane of the tympanic cavity. See accessory lacrimal g.'s.
labial g.'s mucous glands in the submucous tissue of the lips.glandulae labiales [NA] ;
lacrimal g. the gland that secretes tears; it consists of 6 to 12 separate compound tubuloalveolar serous glands, located in the upper lateral part of the orbit, and is partially divided into a smaller palpebral part and a larger orbital part by the aponeurosis of the levator palpebrae muscle.glandula lacrimalis [NA] ;
lactiferous g. mammary g
laryngeal g.'s arytenoid g.'s
lesser vestibular g.'s a number of minute mucous glands opening on the surface of the vestibule between the orifices of the vagina and urethra.glandulae vestibulares minores [NA] ;
Lieberkühn's g.'s intestinal g.'s
Littré's g.'s g.'s of the male urethra
Luschka's g. 1. pharyngeal tonsil 2. former name for corpus coccygeum.
Luschka's cystic g.'s g.'s of biliary mucosa
lymph g. lymph node
major salivary g.'s a category of salivary g.'s that includes the three largest g.'s of the oral cavity that also secrete most of the saliva: the parotid, submandibular, and sublingual g.'s.
g.'s of the male urethra numerous mucous glands in the wall of the penile urethra.glandulae urethrales masculinae, Littré's g.'s;
malpighian g.'s splenic lymph follicles, under follicle
mammary g. the compound alveolar apocrine secretory gland that forms the breast. It consists of 15 to 24 lobes, each consisting of many lobules, separated by adipose tissue and fibrous septa; the parenchyma of the resting gland consists of ducts; the alveoli develop only during pregnancy.glandula mammaria [NA], lactiferous g., milk g;
marrow-lymph g. a type of hemal node, resembling the bone marrow in structure and probable function.
master g. hypophysis
maxillary g. submandibular g
meibomian g.'s tarsal g.'s
merocrine g. a g. that releases only an acellular secretory product, in contrast to a holocrine g.
Méry's g. bulbourethral g
mesenteric g.'s See mesenteric lymph nodes, under lymph node.
metrial g. collections of granular epithelial cells in the uterine muscle beneath the placenta that develop during pregnancy in certain animals (e.g., mouse, rat). The cells are thought to disintegrate and pass (as a holocrine secretion) into the afferent placental vessels to furnish nutriment for the embryo.
milk g. mammary g
minor salivary g.'s the smaller, largely mucous-secreting, exocrine g.'s of the oral cavity, consisting of the labial, buccal, molar, lingual, and palatine g.'s.
mixed g. 1. a g. that contains both serous and mucous secretory units; 2. a g. that is both exocrine and endocrine, e.g., the pancreas.
molar g.'s four or five large buccal glands in the neighborhood of the last molar tooth.glandulae molares [NA] ;
Moll's g.'s ciliary g.'s
Montgomery's g.'s areolar g.'s
g.'s of mouth glands that empty into the oral cavity.glandulae oris [NA] ;
mucilaginous g. one of the synovial villi, supposed by Havers to secrete the synovia.
muciparous g. mucous g
mucous g. a gland that secretes mucus.glandula mucosa [NA], muciparous g;
mucous g.'s of auditory tube glands located principally near the pharyngeal end of the auditory tube.glandulae tubariae [NA], g.'s of auditory tube, g.'s of eustachian tube;
nasal g.'s seromucous glands in the respiratory region of the nasal mucous membrane.glandulae nasales [NA] ;
Nuhn's g. anterior lingual g
odoriferous g. 1. a g., such as Tyson's g., the secretion of which has a strong odor; 2. See sweat g.'s.
oil g.'s 1. sebaceous g.'s 2. uropygial g
olfactory g.'s branched tubuloalveolar serous secreting glands (of Bowman) in the mucous membrane of the olfactory region of the nasal cavity.glandulae olfactoriae [NA] ;
oxyntic g. acid g
pacchionian g.'s arachnoid granulations, under granulation
palatine g.'s a number of racemose mucous glands in the posterior half of the submucous tissue covering the hard palate.glandulae palatinae [NA] ;
palpebral g.'s tarsal g.'s
parathyroid g. one of Gley's glands or Sandström's bodies; one of two small paired endocrine glands, superior and inferior, usually found embedded in the connective tissue capsule on the posterior surface of the thyroid gland; they secrete parathyroid hormone that regulates the metabolism of calcium and phosphorus. The parenchyma is composed of chief and oxyphilic cells arranged in anastomosing cords. Inadvertant removal of all parethyroid g.'s, as during thyroidectomy, produces tetany and death.glandula parathyroidea [NA], epithelial body, parathyroid (2) ;
paraurethral g.'s g.'s of the female urethra
parotid g. the largest of the salivary glands, one of two compound acinous glands situated inferior and anterior to the ear, on either side, extending from the angle of the jaw to the zygomatic arch and posteriorly to the sternocleidomastoid muscle; it is subdivided into a superficial part and a deep part by emerging branches of the facial nerve, and discharges through the parotid duct.glandula parotidea [NA], external salivary g., glandula parotis;
pectoral g.'s See axillary lymph nodes, under lymph node.
peptic g. a pepsin-secreting g. See gastric g.'s.
perianal odoriferous g.'s See scent g.'s.
peritracheal g.'s ecdysial g.'s
perspiratory g.'s sweat g.'s
Peyer's g.'s Peyer's patches, under patch
pharyngeal g.'s racemose mucous glands beneath the mucous membrane of the pharynx.glandulae pharyngeae [NA] ;
Philip's g.'s enlarged deep g.'s just above the clavicle, found in children with pulmonary tuberculosis and occasionally in others.
pileous g. a sebaceous g. emptying into the hair follicle.
pineal g. pineal body
pituitary g. hypophysis
Poirier's g. a lymph node on the uterine artery where it crosses the ureter.
preen g. uropygial g
prehyoid g. accessory thyroid g
preputial g.'s sebaceous glands of the corona glandis and inner surface of the prepuce, which produce an odiferous substance called smegma.glandulae preputiales [NA], Tyson's g.'s;
prostate g. prostate
prothoracic g.'s ecdysial g.'s
pyloric g.'s the coiled, tubular glands of the pylorus whose cells secrete mucus.glandulae pyloricae [NA] ;
racemose g. a g. that has the appearance of a bunch of grapes if viewed as a three-dimensional reconstruction; e.g., a compound acinous or alveolar g.
Rivinus' g. sublingual g
Rosenmüller's g. node of Cloquet
saccular g. a single alveolar g.
salivary g. any of the saliva-secreting exocrine glands of the oral cavity.glandula salivaria [NA] ;
scent g.'s cutaneous g.'s producing odoriferous secretions (pheromones or recognition odors); they may be located on different parts of the body, e.g., under the chin (rabbit); between the digits (goat); on the medial surface of the metatarsus (deer), in the preorbital fold (antelope); in the occipital region (camel); on the flank (hamster); in the perianal region and on the dorsum of the tail base (carnivores).
sebaceous g.'s numerous holocrine glands in the dermis that usually open into the hair follicles and secrete an oily semifluid sebum.glandulae sebaceae [NA], oil g.'s (1), sebaceous follicles;
seminal g. seminal vesicle
sentinel g. a single enlarged lymph node in the omentum that may be an indication of an ulcer opposite to it in the greater or lesser curvature of the stomach.
seromucous g. 1. a gland in which some of the secretory cells are serous and some mucous; 2. a gland whose cells secrete a fluid intermediate between a watery and a viscous mucoid substance.glandula seromucosa [NA] ;
serous g. a gland that secretes a watery substance that may or may not contain an enzyme.glandula serosa [NA] ;
Serres' g.'s epithelial cell rests found in the subepithelial connective tissue in the palate of the newborn, similar to those found in the gingivae.
sexual g. See testis, ovary.
Skene's g.'s g.'s of the female urethra
solitary g.'s solitary lymphatic follicles, under follicle
sublingual g. one of two salivary glands in the floor of the mouth beneath the tongue, discharging through the sublingual ducts; most of the secretory units in the human gland are mucus-secreting with serous demilunes.glandula sublingualis [NA], Rivinus' g;
submandibular g. one of two salivary glands in the neck, located in the space bounded by the two bellies of the digastric muscle and the angle of the mandible; it discharges through the submandibular duct; the secretory units are predominantly serous although a few mucous alveoli, some with serous demilunes, occur.glandula submandibularis [NA], maxillary g., submaxillary g;
submaxillary g. submandibular g
sudoriferous g.'s sweat g.'s
suprahyoid g. accessory thyroid g
suprarenal g. a flattened, roughly triangular body resting upon the upper end of each kidney; it is one of the ductless glands furnishing internal secretions (epinephrine and norepinephrine from the medulla and steroid hormones from the cortex).glandula suprarenalis [NA], adrenal body, adrenal capsule, adrenal g., atrabiliary capsule, epinephros, glandula atrabiliaris, paranephros, suprarenal body, suprarenal capsule;
Suzanne's g. a small mucous g. in the floor of the mouth.
sweat g.'s the coil glands of the skin that secrete the sweat.glandulae sudoriferae [NA], Boerhaave's g.'s, perspiratory g.'s, sudoriferous g.'s;
synovial g.'s Havers' g.'s
target g. the effector that functions when stimulated by the internal secretion of another gland or by some other stimulus.
tarsal g.'s sebaceous glands embedded in the tarsal plate of each eyelid, discharging at the edge of the lid near the posterior border. Their secretions create a lipid barrier along the margin of the eyelids which contains the normal secretions in the conjunctival sac by preventing the watery fluid from spilling over the barrier when the eye is open.glandulae tarsales [NA], meibomian g.'s, palpebral g.'s;
Terson's g.'s conjunctival g.'s
Theile's g.'s g.'s of biliary mucosa
thoracic g.'s ecdysial g.'s
thymus g. thymus
thyroid g. a ductless gland, consisting of irregularly spheroidal follicles, lying in front and to the sides of the upper part of the trachea, and of horseshoe shape, with two lateral lobes connected by a narrow central portion, the isthmus; occasionally an elongated offshoot, the pyramidal lobe, passes upward from the isthmus in front of the trachea. It is supplied by branches from the external carotid and subclavian arteries, and its nerves are derived from the middle cervical and cervicothoracic ganglia of the sympathetic system. It secretes thyroid hormone and calcitonin.glandula thyroidea [NA], thyroid body, thyroidea;
Tiedemann's g. greater vestibular g
tracheal g.'s numerous tubuloalveolar mixed glands located principally in the submucosa of the trachea; they open into the tracheal lumen through short ducts.glandulae tracheales [NA] ;
trachoma g.'s Bruch's g.'s
tubular g. a g. composed of one or more tubules ending in a blind extremity.
tubuloacinar g. a g. whose secretory elements are elongated acini.acinotubular g;
tubuloalveolar g. a g. that has secretory units of short tubules.
tympanic g. one of the mucous g.'s in the mucosa of the tympanic cavity.tympanic body;
Tyson's g.'s preputial g.'s
unicellular g. a single secretory cell such as a mucous goblet cell.
urethral g.'s See g.'s of the female urethra, g.'s of the male urethra.
uropygial g. a compound alveolar g. of birds located on the dorsum of the tail or pygostyle; the secretion of this g. (fatty acids and wax) exits from a papilla on the dorsal surface at the base of the tail feathers; the bird applies the substance to its feathers by means of the bill when preening. The uropygial g. is lacking in some species but its waterproofing ability is essential to water birds.glandula uropygius, oil g.'s (2), preen g;
uterine g.'s numerous simple tubular glands in the uterine mucosa that secrete a glycogen-rich mucous fluid during the luted phase of the menstrual cycle.glandulae uterinae [NA] ;
vaginal g. one of the mucous g.'s in the mucous membrane of the vagina.
vascular g. hemal node
ventral g.'s ecdysial g.'s
vesical g. one of a number of mucous follicles, not true g.'s, in the mucous membrane near the neck of the bladder.
vestibular g.'s See greater vestibular g., lesser vestibular g.'s.
vulvovaginal g. greater vestibular g
Waldeyer's g.'s coil g.'s near the margins of the eyelids.
Wasmann's g.'s gastric g.'s
Weber's g.'s muciparous g.'s at the border of the tongue on either side posteriorly.
Wepfer's g.'s duodenal g.'s
Wölfler's g. accessory thyroid g
Wolfring's g.'s See accessory lacrimal g.'s.
Zeis' g.'s sebaceous g.'s opening into the follicles of the eyelashes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glanders glanders (glan´derz)
A chronic debilitating disease of horses and other equids, as well as some members of the cat family, caused by Pseudomonas mallei and transmissible to humans. It attacks the mucous membranes of the nostrils of the horse, producing an increased and vitiated secretion and discharge of mucus, and enlargement and induration of the glands of the lower jaw. [O. Fr. glandres, glands]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glandes glandes (glan´dez)
Plural of glans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glandilemma glandilemma (glan-di-lem´a)
The capsule of a gland. [L. glandula, gland, + G. lemma, sheath]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glandula glandula, pl. glandulae (glan´du-la, -le)
1. [NA] gland 2. glandule [L. gland, dim. of glans, acorn]
glan´dulae areola´res [NA] areolar glands, under gland
g. atrabilia´ris suprarenal gland
g. basila´ris hypophysis
glan´dulae bronchia´les [NA] bronchopulmonary lymph nodes, under lymph node
glan´dulae bucca´les [NA] buccal glands, under gland
g. bulbourethra´lis [NA] bulbourethral gland
glan´dulae cerumino´sae [NA] 1. ceruminous glands, under gland 2. tubuloalveolar glands of the external auditory meatus believed to be modified apocrine sweat glands; they secrete the waxy substance cerumen.
glan´dulae cervica´les uteri [NA] cervical glands (2), under gland
glan´dulae cilia´res [NA] ciliary glands, under gland
glan´dulae circumana´les [NA] circumanal glands, under gland
glan´dulae conjunctiva´les [NA] conjunctival glands, under gland
glan´dulae cu´tis [NA] cutaneous glands, under gland
glan´dulae duodena´les [NA] duodenal glands, under gland
glan´dulae endocri´nae [NA] endocrine glands, under gland
glan´dulae esopha´geae [NA] esophageal glands, under gland
glan´dulae gas´tricae [NA] gastric glands, under gland
glan´dulae glomifor´mes [NA] 1. glomus (2) 2. tubular glands of the skin, the blind extremity of which is coiled in the form of a ball or glomerulus; collective term for small eccrine and large apocrine sweat glands.
glan´dulae intestina´les [NA] intestinal glands, under gland
glan´dulae labia´les [NA] labial glands, under gland
glan´dulae lacrima´les accesso´riae [NA] accessory lacrimal glands, under gland
g. lacrima´lis [NA] lacrimal gland
glan´dulae laryn´geae [NA] arytenoid glands, under gland
g. lingua´lis ante´rior [NA] anterior lingual gland
g. mamma´ria [NA] mammary gland See also breast.
glan´dulae mola´res [NA] molar glands, under gland
g. muco´sa [NA] mucous gland
glan´dulae muco´sae bilio´sae [NA] glands of biliary mucosa, under gland
glan´dulae nasa´les [NA] nasal glands, under gland
glan´dulae olfacto´riae [NA] olfactory glands, under gland
glan´dulae o´ris [NA] glands of mouth, under gland
glan´dulae palati´nae [NA] palatine glands, under gland
g. parathyroi´dea [NA] parathyroid gland
g. parotid´ea [NA] parotid gland
g. parotid´ea accesso´ria [NA] accessory parotid gland
g. paro´tis parotid gland
g. paro´tis accesso´ria accessory parotid gland
glan´dulae pharyn´geae [NA] pharyngeal glands, under gland
g. pituita´ria [NA] hypophysis
glan´dulae preputia´les [NA] preputial glands, under gland
glan´dulae pro´priae [NA] * official alternate term for gastric glands, under gland
g. prosta´tica prostate
glan´dulae pylor´icae [NA] pyloric glands, under gland
g. saliva´ria [NA] salivary gland See major salivary glands, under gland, minor salivary glands, under gland.
glan´dulae seba´ceae [NA] sebaceous glands, under gland
g. semina´lis [NA] seminal vesicle, seminal vesicle
g. seromuco´sa [NA] seromucous gland
g. sero´sa [NA] serous gland
glan´dulae sine duc´tibus [NA] endocrine glands, under gland
g. sublingua´lis [NA] sublingual gland
g. submandibula´ris [NA] submandibular gland
glan´dulae sudorif´erae [NA] sweat glands, under gland
glan´dulae suprarena´les accesso´riae [NA] accessory suprarenal glands, under gland
g. suprarena´lis [NA] suprarenal gland
glan´dulae tarsa´les [NA] tarsal glands, under gland
g. thyroi´dea [NA] thyroid gland
g. thyroi´dea accesso´ria, pl. glan´dulae thyroi´deae accesso´riae [NA] accessory thyroid gland
glan´dulae trachea´les [NA] tracheal glands, under gland
glan´dulae tuba´riae [NA] mucous glands of auditory tube, under gland
glan´dulae urethra´les femini´nae glands of the female urethra, under gland
glan´dulae urethra´les masculi´nae glands of the male urethra, under gland
g. uropy´gius uropygial gland
glan´dulae uteri´nae [NA] uterine glands, under gland
glan´dulae vestibula´res mino´res [NA] lesser vestibular glands, under gland
g. vestibula´ris ma´jor [NA] greater vestibular gland



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glandular glandular (glan´du-lar)
Relating to a gland.glandulous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glandule glandule (glan´dul)
A small gland.glandula (2) ; [L. glandula]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glandulous glandulous (glan´du-lus)
glandular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glans glans, pl. glandes (glanz, glan´dez) [NA]
A conical acorn-shaped structure. [L. acorn]
g. clitor´idis [NA] g. of clitoris
g. of clitoris a small mass of highly-sensitized erectile tissue capping the body of the clitoris.g. clitoridis [NA] ;
g. pe´nis [NA] the conical expansion of the corpus spongiosum which forms the head of the penis.balanus;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glanzmann Glanzmann
Eduard, Swiss clinician, 1887-1959. See G.'s disease, thrombasthenia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glaphenine glaphenine (gla-fen´en)
N-(7-Chloro-4-quinolyl)anthranilic acid 2,3-dihydroxypropyl ester;an anti-inflammatory agent with analgesic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glare glare (glar)
A sensation caused by brightness within the visual field that is sufficiently greater than the luminance to which the eyes are adapted; results in annoyance, discomfort, and decreased visual performance.
blinding g. g. resulting from excessive illumination.veiling g;
dazzling g. g. produced by excessive illumination in the peripheral field.
peripheral g. g. occurring when the surrounding brightness is greater than the brightness of the object of attention.
specular g. g. arising from specularly reflected light.
veiling g. blinding g



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glarometer glarometer (gla-rom´e-ter)
An instrument that measures sensitivity to central glare from the headlights of an approaching vehicle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glaser Glaser , Glaserius
Johann H., Swiss anatomist, 1629-1675. See glaserian artery; glaserian fissure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glaserian glaserian (gla-ser´e-an)
Relating to or described by Johann H. Glaser.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glasgow Glasgow
William C., U.S. physician, 1845-1907. See G.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glasgow coma scale Glasgow coma scale
See coma scale.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glass glass
A transparent substance composed of silica and oxides of various bases. [A.S. glaes]
cover g. a thin g. disk or plate covering an object examined under the microscope.coverslip;
Crookes' g. a spectacle lens combined with metallic oxides to absorb ultraviolet or infrared rays.
crown g. a compound of lime, potash, alumina, and silica; commonly used in lenses; has a low dispersion (52.2) relative to index of refraction (1.523).
cupping g. a g. vessel, from which the air has been exhausted by heat or a special suction apparatus, formerly applied to the skin in order to draw blood to the surface. See also cupping, cup.cup (2) ;
flint g. g. that contains lead oxide instead of lime to increase index of refraction; used in reading segments of fused bifocal lenses.
object g. objective (1)
quartz g. a transparent, colorless crystal, made by fusing pure quartz sand, which transmits ultraviolet light.
soluble g. a silicate of potassium or sodium, soluble in hot water but solid at ordinary temperatures; used for fixed dressings.water g;
vita g. a specially prepared g. that is transparent to ultraviolet rays of the spectrum.
water g. soluble g
Wood's g. a g. containing nickel oxide, used in Wood's lamp.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glasses glasses (glas´ez)
1. spectacles 2. Lenses for correcting refractive errors in the eyes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glauber Glauber
Johann R., German chemist, 1604-1668. See G.'s salt.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glaucine glaucine (glaw´sen)
5,6,6a,7-Tetrahydro-1,2,9,10-tetramethoxy-6-methyl-4H-dibenzo[de,g]quinoline;d-Form prevalent in nature. Found in Glaucium flavum, (G. luteum scop.), Papaveraceae and in Dicentra and Corydalis species, family Fumariceae. Antitussive agent.1,2,9,10-tetramethoxyaporphine, boldine dimethyl ether;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glaucoma glaucoma (glaw-ko´ma)
A disease of the eye characterized by increased intraocular pressure, excavation, and atrophy of the optic nerve; produces defects in the field of vision. [G. glaukoma, opacity of the crystalline lens, fr. glaukos, bluish green]
absolute g. the final stage of blindness in g.
acute g. angle-closure g
angle-closure g. primary g. in which contact of the iris with the peripheral cornea excludes aqueous humor from the trabecular drainage meshwork.acute g., closed-angle g., narrow-angle g;
aphakic g. g. following cataract removal.
capsular g. g. occurring in association with widespread deposition of cellular organelles on the lens capsule, ocular blood vessels, iris, and ciliary body. See also pseudoexfoliation of lens capsule.
chronic g. open-angle g
a-chymotrypsin-induced g. transient secondary g. following the use of a-chymotrypsin in cataract extraction.
closed-angle g. angle-closure g
combined g. g. with angle-closure and open-angle mechanisms in the same eye.
compensated g. open-angle g
congenital g. buphthalmia
corticosteroid-induced g. g. caused by a hereditary predisposition in which local instillation of eyedrops containing corticosteroid causes increased intraocular pressure.
Donders' g. obsolete eponym for open-angle g.
g. ful´minans acute angle-closure g. rapidly followed by blindness.
ghost cell g. g. occurring after vitrectomy, arising from erythrocyte membranes blocking outflow channels of aqueous humor.
hemorrhagic g. secondary g. after formation of new blood vessels in the iris.
hypersecretion g. g. caused by excessive formation of the aqueous humor.
low tension g. optic nerve atrophy and excavation with typical field defects of g. but without abnormal increase in intraocular pressure.
malignant g. secondary g. caused by forward displacement of the iris and lens, obliterating the anterior chamber; usually follows a filtering operation for primary glaucoma.
narrow-angle g. angle-closure g
neovascular g. g. occurring in rubeosis iridis.
open-angle g. primary g. in which the aqueous humor has free access to the trabecular meshwork.chronic g., compensated g., simple g., g. simplex;
phacogenic g. phacomorphic g
phacolytic g. g. secondary to hypermature cataract and occlusion of the trabecular drainage meshwork by lens material.
phacomorphic g. secondary g. caused by either excessive size or spherical shape of the lens.phacogenic g;
pigmentary g. g. associated with erosion of pigment from the posterior iris, and with an accumulation of pigment particles in the trabecular meshwork.
pseudoexfoliative capsular g. secondary g. incident to a degenerative cyclitis producing deposits on anterior lens capsule.
pupillary block g. g. secondary to failure of the aqueous humor to pass through the pupil to the anterior chamber.
secondary g. g. occurring as a sequel of preexisting ocular disease or injury.
simple g. , g. sim´plex open-angle g



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glaucomatocyclitic glaucomatocyclitic (glaw-ko´ma-to-si-klit´ik)
Denoting increased intraocular pressure associated with evidences of cyclitis. See also glaucomatocyclitic crisis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glaucomatous glaucomatous (glaw-ko´ma-tus)
Relating to glaucoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glaucosuria glaucosuria (glaw´ko-su´re-a)
Obsolete term for indicanuria. [G. glaukos, bluish green, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GLC GLC
Abbreviation for gas-liquid chromatography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glc Glc , GlcA , GlcN , GlcNAc , GlcUA
Symbols for the radicals of d-glucose, gluconic and glucuronic acid, glucosamine, N-acetylglucosamine, and glucuronic acid, respectively.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gleason Gleason
Donald F., U.S. pathologist, *1920. See G.'s tumor grade, score.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gleet gleet (glet)
Obsolete term for a slight chronic discharge of thin mucus from the urethra, following gonorrhea. [M.E. glet, slime, fr. O.Fr. glette, fr. L. glittus, sticky]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glenn Glenn
William W., *1914. See Glenn shunt.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glenner Glenner
George B., U.S. pathologist and histologist, *1927. See G.-Lillie stain for pituitary.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glenohumeral glenohumeral (gle´no-hyu´mer-al)
Relating to the glenoid cavity and the humerus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glenoid glenoid (gle´noyd, glen´oyd)
Resembling a socket; denoting the articular depression of the scapula entering into the formation of the shoulder joint. [G. glenoeides, fr. glene, pupil of eye, socket of joint, honeycomb, + eidos, appearance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gley Gley
Marcel E.E., French physiologist, 1857-1930. See G.'s glands, under gland.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glia glia (glI´a)
neuroglia [G. glue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gliacyte gliacyte (glI´a-sIt)
A neuroglia cell. See neuroglia. [G. glia, glue, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gliadin gliadin (glI´a-din)
A class of protein, separable from wheat and rye glutens, that contains up to 40% l-glutamine; a member of the prolamins, which are insoluble in water, absolute alcohol, and neutral solvents, but soluble in 50 to 90% alcohol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glial glial (glI´al)
Pertaining to glia or neuroglia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gliclazide gliclazide (glI´kla-zId)
A sulfonylurea oral antidiabetic agent used for the treatment of type II diabetes mellitus. The drug releases endogenous insulin from beta cells of the islands of Langerhans located in the pancreas; resembles glipizide and tolbutamide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glide glide (glId)
A smooth, or effortless, continuous movement.
mandibular g. the side-to-side, protrusive, and intermediate movement of the mandible occurring when the teeth or other occluding surfaces are in contact.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glio- glio-
Glue, gluelike (relating specifically to the neuroglia). [G. glia, glue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glioblast glioblast (glI´o-blast)
An early neural cell developing, like the neuroblast, from the early ependymal cell of the neural tube; gives rise to neuroglial and ependymal cells, astrocytes, and oligodendrocytes. See also spongioblast. [glio- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glioblastoma multiforme glioblastoma multiforme (glI´o-blas-to´ma)
A glioma consisting chiefly of undifferentiated anaplastic cells of glial origin that show marked nuclear pleomorphism, necrosis, and vascular endothelial proliferation; frequently, tumor cells are arranged radially about an irregular focus of necrosis; these neoplasms grow rapidly, invade extensively, and occur most frequently in the cerebrum of adults.grade IV astrocytoma; [G. glia, glue, + blastos, germ, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glioblastosis cerebri glioblastosis cerebri
gliomatosis cerebri



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glioma glioma (glI-o´ma)
Any neoplasm derived from one of the various types of cells that form the interstitial tissue of the brain, spinal cord, pineal gland, posterior pituitary gland, and retina. [G. glia, glue, + -oma, tumor]
brainstem g. a g., generally an astrocytoma, arising in the medulla, pons, or midbrain.
gigantocellular g. a histologic form of glioblastoma with large, often multinucleated, bizarre, tumor cells.giant cell monstrocellular sarcoma of Zülch;
mixed g. a glioma comprised of two or more malignant elements, most frequently astrocytoma and oligodendroglioma.
nasal g. term for a lesion that is probably not a true neoplasm, but an unusual anomaly consisting of glial tissue with reactive astrocytes, ganglionic neurons, and ependymal cells in small nodules at the base of the nose.
g. of optic chiasm a slow-growing tumor, usually an astrocytoma, of the optic chiasm in children.
optic nerve g. a g., generally an astrocytoma, involving the optic nerve or chiasm.
g. of the spinal cord a glial tumor of the spinal cord, commonly an ependymoma; neoplasms of the spinal cord are relatively rare, but g.'s constitute approximately one-fourth of the total.
telangiectatic g. , g. telangiecto´des a g. in which the stroma has numerous, conspicuous, frequently dilated small blood vessels and capillaries, as well as large, endothelium-rimmed lakes of blood.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gliomatosis gliomatosis (glI-o-ma-to´sis)
Neoplastic growth of neuroglial cells in the brain or spinal cord; the term is used especially with reference to a relatively large neoplasm or to multiple foci.neurogliomatosis;
g. cerebri (glI´o-blas-to´sis ser´e-brI) a diffuse intracranial neoplasm of astrocytic origin.astrocytosis cerebri, glioblastosis cerebri;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gliomatous gliomatous (glI-o´ma-tus)
Pertaining to or characterized by a glioma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gliomyxoma gliomyxoma (glI´o-mik-so´ma)
A myxoma that contains a considerable amount of proliferating glial cells and fibers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glioneuroma glioneuroma (glI´o-nu-ro´ma)
A ganglioneuroma derived from neurons, with numerous glial cells and fibers in the matrix.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gliosarcoma gliosarcoma (glI´o-sar-ko´ma)
A glioblastoma multiforme with an associated malignant mesenchymal component. Sometimes used as a term for a malignant neoplasm derived from connective tissue (e.g., that associated with blood vessels in the brain) in which there are proliferating glial cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gliosis gliosis (glI-o´sis)
Overgrowth of the astrocytes in an area of damage in the brain or spinal cord.
isomorphous g. a gliosis in which there is a regular and ordered arrangement of glial fibers.
piloid g. an area of chronic, reactive astrocytosis composed of thin, hairlike cells in vaguely parallel array.
g. u´teri fetal neural tissue persisting or recurring locally as a benign condition in the endometrium or cervix; possibly derived from a homograft of fetal glial stroma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glipizide glipizide (glip´i-zId)
1-Cyclohexyl-3-[[p-[2-(5-methylpyrazinecarboxamido)ethyl]phenyl]sulfonyl]urea;an oral sulfonylurea used in the treatment of type II diabetes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glisson Glisson
Francis, English physician, anatomist, physiologist and pathologist, 1597-1677. See G.'s capsule, cirrhosis, sphincter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glissonitis glissonitis (glis-o-nI´tis)
Inflammation of Glisson's capsule, or the connective tissue surrounding the portal vein and the hepatic artery and bile ducts.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gln Gln
Symbol for glutamine or its acyl radical, glutaminyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

global global (glo´bal)
The complete, generalized, overall, or total aspect.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globe globe (glob)
globus
g. of eye eyeball
pale g. globus pallidus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globi globi (glo´bI)
1. Plural of globus. 2. Brown bodies sometimes found in the granulomatous lesions of leprosy, in addition to the macrophages that contain the acid-fast bacilli; thought to be degenerate forms of such cells, in which the organisms are no longer viable and have become granular or amorphous.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globin globin (glo´bin)
The protein of hemoglobin; a-g. and beta-g. represent the two types of chains found in adult hemoglobin.hematohiston;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Globocephalus Globocephalus (glo-bo-sef´a-lus)
A genus of hookworm (subfamily Uncinariinae, family Ancylostomatidae) consisting of about five species, found chiefly in the small intestine of pigs. The species G. urosubalatus, of worldwide distribution, is a common hookworm of wild and domestic pigs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globoside globoside (glo´bo-sId)
A glycosphingolipid; specifically, a ceramide tetrasaccharide (tetraglycosylceramide), isolated from kidney and erythrocytes, of the structure: N-acetylgalactosaminyl(beta1->3)galactosyl(a1->4)galactosyl(beta1->4)glucosylceramide; accumulates in individuals with Sandhoff's disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globotriaosylceramide globotriaosylceramide (glo´bo-trI-a-o-sil-ser-a-mId)
A sphingolipid containing three sugar moieties that accumulates in individuals with Fabry's disease.trihexosylceramide;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globule globule (glob´yul)
1. A small spherical body of any kind. 2. A fat droplet in milk.globulus; [L. globulus, dim. of globus, a ball]
dentin g. calcospherites formed by calcification or mineralization of the dentin occurring in globular areas.
Morgagni's g.'s vesicles beneath the capsule and between lens fibers in early cataract.Morgagni's spheres;
polar g. polar body



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globuliferous globuliferous (glob-yu-lif´er-us)
Containing globules or corpuscles, especially red blood cells. [L. globulus, globule, + fero, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globulin globulin (glob´yu-lin)
Name for a family of proteins precipitated from plasma (or serum) by half-saturation with ammonium sulfate (i.e., addition of an equal volume of saturated ammonium sulfate). G.'s may be further fractionated by solubility, electrophoresis, ultracentrifugation, and other separation methods into many subgroups, the main groups being a-, beta-, and gamma-g.; these differ with respect to associated lipids or carbohydrates and in their content of many physiologically important factors. Among the latter are immunoglobulins (antibodies) in the beta and gamma fractions, lipoproteins in the a and beta fractions, gluco- or mucoproteins (orosomucoid, haptoglobin), and metal-binding and metal-transporting proteins (transferrin, siderophilin, ceruloplasmin). Other substances found in g. fractions are: macroglobulin, plasminogen, prothrombin, euglobulin, antihemophilic g., fibrinogen, cryoglobulin. [L. globulus, globule]
accelerator g. (AcG, ac-g) [MIM*227300] g. in serum that promotes the conversion of prothrombin to thrombin in the presence of thromboplastin and ionized calcium. See factor Va, factor V, serum accelerator g.
antihemophilic g. (AHG) 1. factor VIII 2. human antihemophilic factor
antihemophilic g. A factor VIII
antihemophilic g. B factor IX
antihuman g. serum from a rabbit or other animal previously immunized with purified human g. to prepare antibodies directed against IgG and complement; used in the direct and indirect Coombs' tests.Coombs' serum;
antilymphocyte g. (ALG) antilymphocyte serum
beta1C g. the third component (C3) of complement. See component of complement.
beta1E g. the fourth component (C4) of complement. See component of complement.
beta1F g. the fifth component (C5) of complement. See component of complement.
chickenpox immune g. (human) g. fraction of serum from persons recently recovered from herpes zoster infection; used to prevent infection of high-risk children.chickenpox immunoglobulin;
corticosteroid-binding g. (CBG) transcortin
gonadal steroid-binding g. (GBG) a protein that transports 65% of the testosterone in plasma.sex steroid-binding g;
human gamma g. a preparation of the proteins of liquid human plasma, containing the antibodies of normal adults; it is obtained from pooled liquid human plasma from a number of donors and may be prepared by precipitation with organic solvents under controlled conditions of pH, ionic strength, and temperature.human normal immunoglobulin;
immune serum g. a sterile solution of g.'s that contains many antibodies normally present in adult human blood; a passive immunizing agent frequently used for prophylaxis against hepatitis A.
measles immune g. (human) a sterile solution of g.'s derived from the blood plasma of normal adult human donors; it is prepared from immune serum g. that complies with the measles antibody reference standard; a passive immunizing agent.measles immunoglobulin;
pertussis immune g. a sterile solution of g.'s derived from the plasma of adult human donors who have been immunized with pertussis vaccine; used both prophylactically and therapeutically.pertussis immunoglobulin;
plasma accelerator g. factor V
poliomyelitis immune g. (human) a sterile solution of g.'s that contains those antibodies normally present in adult human blood; it is a passive immunologic agent that attenuates or prevents poliomyelitis, measles, and infectious hepatitis, and confers temporary but significant protection against paralytic polio.poliomyelitis immunoglobulin;
rabies immune g. (human) g. fraction of pooled plasma of high anti-rabies virus titer from immunized persons.rabies immunoglobulin;
RHo(D) immune g. a g. fraction of antibody, derived from human donors, specific for the most common antigen, Rho(D), of the Rh group; used to prevent Rh-sensitization of an Rh-negative woman after delivery of an Rh-positive fetus.anti-D immunoglobulin, Rho(D) immunoglobulin;
serum accelerator g. a substance in serum that accelerates the conversion of prothrombin to thrombin in the presence of thromboplastin and calcium; produced by the action of traces of thrombin upon plasma accelerator g.
sex hormone-binding g. (SHBG) a plasma beta-g., produced by the liver, that binds testosterone and, with a weaker affinity, estrogen; serum levels of SHBG in women are twice the levels seen in men; serum concentrations are increased in certain types of liver disease and in hyperthyroidism; are decreased with advancing age, by androgens, and in hypothyroidism.testosterone-estrogen-binding g;
sex steroid-binding g. gonadal steroid-binding g
specific immune g. (human) g. fraction of pooled serums (or plasma) selected for high titer of antibodies specific for a particular antigen, or from persons specifically immunized.
testosterone-estrogen-binding g. sex hormone-binding g
tetanus immune g. a sterile solution of g.'s derived from the blood plasma of adult human donors who have been immunized with tetanus toxoid; a passive immunizing agent.tetanus immunoglobulin;
thyroxine-binding g. (TBG) an a-globulin of blood with a strong binding affinity for thyroxine; triiodothyronine is bound to it much less firmly; a deficiency or excess of this protein may occur as a rare benign X-linked disorder.thyroxine-binding protein (1) ;
zoster immune g. a g. fraction of pooled plasma from individuals who have recovered from herpes zoster; used prophylactically and therapeutically for varicella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globulinuria globulinuria (glob´yu-li-nu´re-a)
The excretion of globulin in the urine, usually, if not always, in association with serum albumin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globulus globulus (glob´yu-lus)
globule [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

globus globus, pl. globi (glo´bus, -bI)
1. [NA] A round body; ball. 2. See globi.globe; [L.]
g. hyster´icus difficulty in swallowing; a sensation as of a ball in the throat or as if the throat were compressed; a symptom of conversion disorder.
g. ma´jor head of epididymis
g. mi´nor tail of epididymis
g. pal´lidus [NA] the inner and lighter gray portion of the lentiform nucleus. See also paleostriatum.pale globe, pallidum;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomal glomal (glo´mal)
Relating to or involving a glomus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomangioma glomangioma (glo-man-je-o´ma)
A variant of glomus tumor, characterized by multiple tumors resembling cavernous hemangioma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomangiosis glomangiosis (glo-man-je-o´sis)
The occurrence of multiple complexes of small vascular channels, each resembling a glomus.
pulmonary g. g. occurring within small pulmonary arteries in severe pulmonary hypertension and congenital heart disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glome glome (glom)
glomus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomectomy glomectomy (glo-mek´to-me)
Excision of a glomus tumor. [L. glomus + G. ektome, cutting out]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomera glomera (glom´er-a)
Plural of glomus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomera aortica glomera aortica
para-aortic bodies, under body



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomerular glomerular (glo-mar´yu-lar)
Relating to or affecting a glomerulus or the glomeruli.glomerulose;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomerule glomerule (glom´er-yul)
glomerulus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomerulitis glomerulitis (glo-mar´yu-lI´tis)
Inflammation of a glomerulus, specifically of the renal glomeruli, as in glomerulonephritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomerulonephritis glomerulonephritis (glo-mar´yu-lo-nef-rI´tis)
Renal disease characterized by bilateral inflammatory changes in glomeruli which are not the result of infection of the kidneys.glomerular nephritis; [glomerulus + G. nephros, kidney, + -itis, inflammation]
acute g. g. that frequently occurs as a late complication of pharyngitis, especially due to type 12 beta-hemolytic streptococci, characterized by abrupt onset of hematuria, edema of the face, oliguria, and variable azotemia and hypertension; the renal glomeruli usually show cellular proliferation or infiltration by polymorphonuclear leukocytes.acute hemorrhagic g., acute nephritis, acute post-streptococcal g;
acute crescentic g. rapidly progressive g
acute hemorrhagic g. acute g
acute post-streptococcal g. acute g
anti-basement membrane g. g. resulting from anti-basement membrane antibodies, characterized by smooth linear deposits of IgG and C3 along glomerular capillary walls; includes rapidly progressive g. and g. in Goodpasture's syndrome.
Berger's focal g. focal g
chronic g. g. that presents with persisting proteinuria, chronic renal failure, and hypertension, of insidious onset or as a late sequel of acute g.; the kidneys are symmetrically contracted and granular, with scarring and loss of glomeruli and the presence of tubular atrophy and interstitial fibrosis.chronic nephritis;
diffuse g. g. affecting most of the renal glomeruli; it may lead to azotemia.
Ellis type 1 g. obsolete designation for g. presenting as acute g., followed by complete recovery in most cases, or the development of rapidly progressive g., or incomplete remission with persistent proteinuria and subsequent development of chronic g.Ellis type 1 nephritis;
Ellis type 2 g. obsolete designation for g. which is usually not related to preceding bacterial infection; characterized by an insidious onset of the nephrotic syndrome, failure of complete remission, and eventual development of chronic renal failure. The kidneys usually show membranous g.Ellis type 2 nephritis;
exudative g. g. with infiltration of glomeruli by polymorphonuclear leukocytes, occurring in acute g.
focal g. g. affecting a small proportion of renal glomeruli which commonly presents with hematuria and may be associated with acute upper respiratory infection in young males, not usually due to streptococci; associated with IgA deposits in the glomerular mesangium and may also be associated with systemic disease, as in Henoch-Schönlein purpura.Berger's disease, Berger's focal g., focal nephritis, IgA nephropathy;
focal embolic g. g. associated with subacute bacterial endocarditis, frequently producing microscopic hematuria without azotemia.
hypocomplementemic g. membranoproliferative g
immune complex g. immune complexes are deposited in the renal glomerulus where they bind complement and initiate an inflammatory process attracting neutrophils and macrophages resulting in an alteration of the basement layer of the kidney. The disease state can lead to ultimate destruction of the glomerulus and renal failure.
lobular g. membranoproliferative g
local g. segmental g
membranoproliferative g. chronic g. characterized by mesangial cell proliferation, increased lobular separation of glomeruli, thickening of glomerular capillary walls and increased mesangial matrix, and low serum levels of complement; occurs mainly in older children, with a variably slow progressive course, episodes of hematuria or edema, and hypertension. It is classified into three types: type 1, the commonest, in which there are subendothelial electron-dense deposits; type 2, dense-deposit disease, in which the lamina densa is greatly thickened by extremely electron-dense material; type 3, in which there are both subendothelial and subepithelial deposits.hypocomplementemic g., lobular g., mesangiocapillary g;
membranous g. g. characterized by diffuse thickening of glomerular capillary basement membranes, due in part to subepithelial deposits of immunoglobulins separated by spikes of basement membrane material, and clinically by an insidious onset of the nephrotic syndrome and failure of disappearance of proteinuria; the disease is most commonly idiopathic but may be secondary to malignant tumors, drugs, infections, or systemic lupus erythematosus.
mesangial proliferative g. g. characterized clinically by the nephrotic syndrome and histologically by diffuse glomerular increases in endocapillary and mesangial cells and in mesangial matrix; in some cases, there are mesangial deposits of IgM and complement.diffuse mesangial proliferation, IgM nephropathy;
mesangiocapillary g. membranoproliferative g
proliferative g. g. with hypercellularity of glomeruli due to proliferation of endothelial or mesangial cells, occurring in acute g. and membranoproliferative g.
rapidly progressive g. g. usually presenting insidiously, without preceding streptococcal infection, with increasing renal failure leading to death within a few months; at autopsy the kidneys are normal in size, numerous glomerular capsular epithelial crescents are present, and antiglomerular basement membrane antibodies are frequently found.acute crescentic g;
segmental g. g. affecting only part of a glomerulus or glomeruli.local g;
subacute g. undesirable term for g. with proteinuria, hematuria and azotemia persisting for many weeks; renal changes are variable, including those of rapidly progressive and membranoproliferative g.subacute nephritis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomerulopathy glomerulopathy (glo-mar-yu-lop´a-the)
Glomerular disease of any type. [glomerulus + G. pathos, suffering]
focal sclerosing g. focal, segmental glomerulosclerosis reported in adults and children with normal serum complement, progressing to chronic glomerulonephritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomerulosclerosis glomerulosclerosis (glo-mar´yu-lo-skle-ro´sis)
Hyaline deposits or scarring within the renal glomeruli, a degenerative process occurring in association with renal arteriosclerosis or diabetes.glomerular sclerosis; [glomerulus + G. sklerosis, hardness]
diabetic g. rounded hyaline or laminated nodules in the periphery of the glomeruli with capillary basement membrane thickening and increased mesangial matrix occurring in long-standing diabetes, proteinuria, and ultimately renal failure.intercapillary g;
focal segmental g. segmental collapse of glomerular capillaries with thickened basement membranes and increased mesangial matrix; seen in some glomeruli of patients with nephrotic syndrome or mesangial proliferative glomerulonephritis.
intercapillary g. diabetic g



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomerulose glomerulose (glo-mar´yu-los)
glomerular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomerulus glomerulus, pl. glomeruli (glo-mar´yu-lus, -yu-lI) [NA]
1. A plexus of capillaries. 2. A tuft formed of capillary loops at the beginning of each nephric tubule in the kidney; this tuft with its capsule (Bowman's capsule) constitutes the corpusculum renis (malpighian body).malpighian g., malpighian tuft; 3. The twisted secretory portion of a sweat gland. 4. A cluster of dendritic ramifications and axon terminals forming a complex synaptic relationship and surrounded by a glial sheath.glomerule; [Mod. L. dim. of L. glomus, a ball of yarn]
juxtamedullary g. a g. close to the medullary border.
malpighian g. glomerulus (2)
g. of mesonephros one of the tufts of capillary vessels within the mesonephros derived from a lateral branch of the primary aorta; each g. is connected to a tubule.
olfactory g. one of the small spherical territories in the olfactory bulb in which dendrites of mitral and tufted cells synapse with axons of olfactory receptor cells.
g. of pronephros one of the tufts of capillary vessels in the pronephros derived from a lateral branch of the aorta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glomus glomus, pl. glomera (glo´mus, glom´er-a)
1. [NA] A small globular body. 2. A highly organized arteriolovenular anastomosis forming a tiny nodular focus in the nailbed, pads of the fingers and toes, ears, hands, and feet and many other organs of the body. The afferent arteriole enters the connective tissue capsule of the g., becomes devoid of an internal elastic membrane, and develops a relatively thick epithelioid muscular wall and small lumen; the anastomosis may be branched and convoluted, richly innervated with sympathetic and myelinated nerves, and connected with a short, thin-walled vein that drains into a periglomic vein and then into one of the veins of the skin. The g. functions as a shunt- or bypass-regulating mechanism in the flow of blood, temperature, and conservation of heat in the part as well as in the indirect control of the blood pressure and other functions of the circulatory system.glandulae glomiformes (1) [NA], glomiform glands, glomus body; glome; [L. glomus, a ball]
g. carot´icum [NA] carotid body
choroid g. a marked enlargement of the choroid plexus of the lateral ventricle at the junction of the central part with the inferior horn.g. choroideum [NA], choroid skein;
g. choroide´um [NA] choroid g
g. coccy´geum coccygeal body
intravagal g. a minute collection of chemoreceptor cells on the auricular branch of the vagus nerve. A tumor of this g. may cause deafness and tinnitus.g. intravagale;
g. intravaga´le intravagal g
jugular g. a microscopic collection of chemoreceptor tissue in the adventitia of the jugular bulb; a tumor of this g. may cause paralysis of the vocal cords, attacks of dizziness, blackouts, and nystagmus.g. jugulare;
g. jugula´re jugular g
g. pulmona´le pulmonary g
pulmonary g. a structure similar to the carotid body, found in relation to the pulmonary artery.g. pulmonale;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glonoin glonoin (glo´no-in)
nitroglycerin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gloss- gloss-
See glosso-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossa glossa (glos´a)
tongue (1) [G.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossagra glossagra (glos-ag´ra)
Glossalgia of gouty origin. [gloss- + G. agra, a seizure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossal glossal (glos´al)
lingual (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossalgia glossalgia (glos-al´je-a)
glossodynia [gloss- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossectomy glossectomy (glo-sek´to-me)
Resection or amputation of the tongue.elinguation, glossosteresis, lingulectomy (1) ; [gloss- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glossina Glossina (glo-sI´na)
A genus of bloodsucking Diptera (tsetse flies) confined to Africa; they serve as vectors of the pathogenic trypanosomes that cause various forms of African sleeping sickness in humans and in domestic and wild animals. [G. glossa, tongue]
G. mor´sitans a species originally thought to be the sole transmitter of Trypanosoma brucei brucei, the cause of nagana in central Africa; this species transmits this disease in some regions, but it is not the sole or even always the principal transmitting agent; it is the vector of T. brucei rhodesiense, one of the pathogenic agents of East African, Rhodesian, or acute sleeping sickness.
G. pallid´ipes a species that is the principal transmitter of nagana; it also transmits Trypanosoma brucei rhodesiense.
G. palpa´lis a species of G. that transmits Trypanosoma brucei gambiense, one of the pathogenic parasites of West African, Gambian, or chronic sleeping sickness.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossitis glossitis (glo-sI´tis)
Inflammation of the tongue. [gloss- + G. -itis, inflammation]
g. area´ta exfoliati´va geographic tongue
atrophic g. an erythematous, edematous, and painful tongue which appears smooth due to loss of the filiform and sometimes the fungiform papillae secondary to certain nutritional deficiencies, especially B-vitamin deficencies, as seen in pellagra, thiamin deficiency, and disorders such as pernicious anemia (Hunter's or Moeller's g.).bald tongue;
benign migratory g. geographic tongue
g. desic´cans a painful affection of the tongue, of unknown origin, in which the surface becomes raw and fissured.
Hunter's g. See atrophic g.
median rhomboid g. an asymptomatic, ovoid or rhomboid, macular or mamellated, erythematous lesion with papillary atrophy on the dorsum of the tongue just anterior to the circumvalate papillae; thought to represent a persistent tuberculum impar.
Moeller's g. See atrophic g.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glosso- glosso- , gloss-
Language; corresponds to L. linguo-. Cf. linguo-. [G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossocele glossocele (glos´o-sel)
Protrusion of the tongue from the mouth, owing to its excessive size. See also macroglossia. [glosso- + G. kele, tumor, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossocinesthetic glossocinesthetic (glos´o-sin-es-thet´ik)
glossokinesthetic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossodontotropism glossodontotropism (glos-o-don´to-tro-pizm)
A manifestation of tension or anxiety in which the tongue is attracted to the teeth or to dental faults. [glosso- + G. odous (odont-), tooth, + trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossodynamometer glossodynamometer (glos´o-dI-na-mom´e-ter)
An apparatus for estimating the contractile force of the tongue muscles. [glosso- + G. dynamis, power, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossodynia glossodynia (glos´o-din´e-a)
A condition characterized by burning or painful tongue.glossalgia, glossopyrosis; [glosso- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossodyniotropism glossodyniotropism (glos-o-din´e-o-tro-pizm)
Apparent satisfaction from subjecting the tongue to a pain-inducing dental fault; considered by some to be a masochistic behavior or manifestation. [glosso- + G. odyne, pain, + trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossoepiglottic glossoepiglottic , glossoepiglottidean (glos´o-ep-i-glot´ik, glos´o-ep-i-glo-tid´e-an)
Relating to the tongue and the epiglottis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossograph glossograph (glos´o-graf)
An instrument for recording the movements of the tongue in speaking. [glosso- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossohyal glossohyal (glos-o-hI´al)
hyoglossal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossokinesthetic glossokinesthetic (glos´o-kin-es-thet´ik)
Denoting the subjective sensation of the movements of the tongue.glossocinesthetic; [glosso- + G. kinesis, movement, + aisthetikos, perceptive]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossolalia glossolalia (glos-o-la´le-a)
Rarely used term for unintelligible jargon or babbling. [glosso- + G. lalia, talk, chat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossology glossology (glos-ol´o-je)
The branch of medical science concerned with the tongue and its diseases.glottology; [glosso- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossolysis glossolysis (glos-ol´i-sis)
Paralysis of the tongue.glossoplegia; [glosso- + G. lysis, a loosening]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossoncus glossoncus (glos-ong´kus)
Any swelling involving the tongue, including neoplasms. [glosso- + G. onkos, mass, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossopalatinus glossopalatinus (glos´o-pal-a-tI´nus)
palatoglossus muscle [glosso- + Mod. L. palatinus, fr. L. palatum, palate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossopathy glossopathy (glos-op´a-the)
A disease of the tongue. [glosso- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossopharyngeal glossopharyngeal (glos´o-fa-rin´je-al)
Relating to the tongue and the pharynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossopharyngeus glossopharyngeus (glos´o-fa-rin´je-us)
See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossoplasty glossoplasty (glos´o-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the tongue. [glosso- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossoplegia glossoplegia (glos-o-ple´je-a)
glossolysis [glosso- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossoptosis glossoptosis , glossoptosia (glos-op-to´sis, -op-to´se-a)
Downward displacement of the tongue. [glosso- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossopyrosis glossopyrosis (glos-o-pI-ro´sis)
glossodynia [glosso- + G. pyrosis, a burning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossorrhaphy glossorrhaphy (glo-sor´a-fe)
Suture of a wound of the tongue. [glosso- + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossospasm glossospasm (glos´o-spazm)
Spasmodic contraction of the tongue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossosteresis glossosteresis (glos´o-ste-re´sis)
glossectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossotomy glossotomy (glo-sot´o-me)
Any cutting operation on the tongue, usually to obtain access to further reaches of the pharynx. [glosso- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glossotrichia glossotrichia (glos-o-trik´e-a)
hairy tongue [glosso- + G. thrix, hair]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glottal glottal (glot´al)
Relating to the glottis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glottic glottic (glot´ik)
Relating to (1) the tongue or (2) the glottis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glottidospasm glottidospasm (glot´i-do-spazm)
laryngospasm



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glottis glottis, pl. glottides (glot´is, glot´i-dez) [NA]
The vocal apparatus of the larynx, consisting of the vocal folds of mucous membrane investing the vocal ligament and vocal muscle on each side, the free edges of which are the vocal cords, and of a median fissure, the rima glottidis. [G. glottis, aperture of the larynx]
false g. rima vestibuli
g. respirato´ria intercartilaginous part of rima glottidis
g. spu´ria rima vestibuli
true g. rima glottidis
g. ve´ra rima glottidis
g. voca´lis intermembranous part of rima glottidis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glottitis glottitis (glo-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the glottic portion of the larynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glottology glottology (glo-tol´o-je)
glossology [G. glossa, glotta, tongue, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glover Glover
J.A., 20th century British physician.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glp Glp
Abbreviation for 5-oxoproline.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glu Glu
Symbol for glutamic acid or its acyl radical, glutamyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucagon glucagon (glu´ka-gon)
A hormone consisting of a straight-chain polypeptide of 29 amino acid residues (bovine g.), extracted from pancreatic alpha cells. Parenteral administration of 0.5 to 1 mg results in prompt mobilization of hepatic glycogen, thus elevating blood glucose concentration. It activates hepatic phosphorylase, thereby increasing glycogenolysis, decreases gastric motility and gastric and pancreatic secretions, and increases urinary excretion of nitrogen and potassium; it has no effect on muscle phosphorylase. As the hydrochloride, it is used in the treatment of glycogen storage disease (von Gierke's) and hypoglycemia, particularly hypoglycemic coma due to exogenously administered insulin.HG factor, hyperglycemic-glycogenolytic factor, pancreatic hyperglycemic hormone; [glucose + G. ago, to lead]
gut g. a substance of intestinal origin that is secreted into the blood following ingestion of glucose and is a potent stimulus to the secretion of insulin; its chemical structure and the biologic effects that it produces are different from those of g., and it cross-reacts with antibodies to g.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucagonoma glucagonoma (glu´ka-gon-o´ma)
A glucagon-secreting tumor, usually derived from pancreatic islet cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucal glucal (glu´kal)
glycal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucan glucan (glu´kan)
A polyglucose; e.g., callose, cellulose, starch amylose, glycogen amylose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

a-glucan branching glycosyltransferase a-glucan branching glycosyltransferase
1,4-a-d-glucan branching enzyme



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1,4-a-d-glucan 6-a-d-glucosyltransferase 1,4-a-d-glucan 6-a-d-glucosyltransferase
A glucosyltransferase that transfers an a-glucosyl residue in a 1,4-a-glucan to the primary hydroxyl group of glucose in a 1,4-a-glucan. See also 1,4-a-d-glucan branching enzyme.oligoglucan-branching glycosyltransferase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

4-a-d-glucanotransferase 4-a-d-glucanotransferase
Dextrin transglycosylase or glycosyltransferase;a 4-glycosyltransferase converting maltodextrins into amylose and glucose by transferring parts of 1,4-glucan chains to new 4-positions on glucose or other 1,4-glucans.amylomaltase, D enzyme, dextrin glycosyltransferase, dextrin transglycosylase, disproportionating enzyme;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

a-glucan phosphorylase a-glucan phosphorylase
phosphorylase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucases glucases (glu´cas-ez)
Obsolete term for enzymes cleaving starch to glucose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucemia glucemia (glu-se´me-a)
Obsolete term for glycemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluceptate gluceptate (glu-sep´tat)
USAN-approved contraction for glucoheptonate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluciphore gluciphore (glu´si-for)
Term coined for chemical groups believed to be responsible for sweet taste. [G. glykys, sweet, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluco- gluco-
Combining form denoting relationship to glucose. See also glyco-. [G. gleukos, sweet new wine, sweetness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucoamylase glucoamylase (glu-ko-am´i-las)
exo-1,4-a-d-glucosidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucoascorbic acid glucoascorbic acid (glu´ko-as-kor´bik)
3-Keto-d-glucoheptonofuranolactone;a compound resembling ascorbic acid but with an additional -CHOH- between C-5 and C-6 of ascorbic acid; shows toxic effects on addition to diet which apparently are not caused by ascorbic acid antagonism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

beta-glucocerebrosidase beta-glucocerebrosidase (glu´ko-ser´e-bro-sId-as)
An enzyme that hydrolyzes beta-glucosides in cerebrosides; a deficiency of this enzyme results in Gaucher disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucocerebroside glucocerebroside (glu-ko-ser´e-bro-sId)
glucosylceramide



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucocorticoid glucocorticoid (glu-ko-kor´ti-koyd)
1. Any steroid-like compound capable of significantly influencing intermediary metabolism such as promotion of hepatic glycogen deposition, and of exerting a clinically useful anti-inflammatory effect. Cortisol is the most potent of the naturally occurring g.'s; most semisynthetic g.'s are cortisol derivatives. 2. Denoting this type of biological activity.glycocorticoid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucocorticotrophic glucocorticotrophic (glu´ko-kor´ti-ko-trof´ik)
Denoting a principle of the anterior hypophysis that stimulates the production of glucocorticoid hormones of the adrenal cortex; no hormone exerting only this effect has been identified, but ACTH does stimulate adrenal corticoid production.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucocyamine glucocyamine (glu-ko-sI´a-men)
glycocyamine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucofuranose glucofuranose (glu-ko-fur´a-nos)
Glucose in furanose form.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucogenesis glucogenesis (glu-ko-jen´e-sis)
Formation of glucose. [gluco- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucogenic glucogenic (glu-ko-jen´ik)
Giving rise to or producing glucose.glucoplastic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucohemia glucohemia (glu-ko-he´me-a)
Obsolete term for glycemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucoinvertase glucoinvertase (glu-ko-in´ver-tas)
a-d-glucosidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucokinase glucokinase (glu-ko-kI´nas)
Phosphotransferase that catalyzes the conversion of d-glucose and ATP d-glucose 6-phosphate and ADP; the liver enzyme has a higher Km value for d-glucose than does hexokinase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucokinetic glucokinetic (glu´ko-ki-net´ik)
Tending to mobilize glucose; usually evidenced by a reduction of the glycogen stores in the tissues to produce an increase in the concentration of glucose circulating in the blood.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucolipids glucolipids (glu-ko-lip´idz)
Glycosphingolipids that contain d-glucose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucolysis glucolysis (glu-kol´i-sis)
glycolysis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluconeogenesis gluconeogenesis (glu´ko-ne-o-jen´e-sis)
The formation of glucose from noncarbohydrates, such as protein or fat. Cf. glyconeogenesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluconic acid gluconic acid (glu-kon´ik)
The hexonic (aldonic) acid derived from glucose by oxidation of the -CHO group to -COOH.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluconolactonase gluconolactonase (glu´kon-o-lak´to-nas)
An enzyme catalyzing the hydrolysis of d-glucono-delta-lactone to d-gluconic acid.lactonase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucopenia glucopenia (glu-ko-pe´ne-a)
hypoglycemia [gluco- + G. penia, poverty]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucoplastic glucoplastic
glucogenic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucoprotein glucoprotein (glu-ko-pro´ten)
A glycoprotein in which the sugar is glucose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucopyranose glucopyranose (glu-ko-pir´a-nos)
Glucose in its pyranose form.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosamine glucosamine (glu´ko-sa-men)
2-Amino-2-deoxyglucose;an amino sugar found in chitin, cell membranes, and mucopolysaccharides generally; used as a pharmaceutic aid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosaminoglycans glucosaminoglycans (glu-ko-s&mbreve;en-o-glI´kans)
Glycosaminoglycans (or mucopolysaccharides) in which all of the constituent sugar amines are glucosamines.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosans glucosans (glu´ko-sanz)
Polysaccharides yielding glucose upon hydrolysis; e.g., cellulose, glycogen, starch, dextrins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

d-glucose (G, Glc) d-glucose (G, Glc) (glu´kos)
d-Glucose;a dextrorotatory monosaccharide (hexose) found in the free state in fruits and other parts of plants, and combined in glucosides, disaccharides (often with fructose in sugars), oligosaccharides, and polysaccharides; it is the product of complete hydrolysis of cellulose, starch, and glycogen. Free g. also occurs in the blood (normal human concentration, 70 to 110 mg per 100 ml); in diabetes mellitus, it appears in the urine. The epimers of d-g. are d-allose, d-mannose, d-galactose, and l-idose. Dextrose should not be confused with the l-isomer which is sinistrose.cellohexose;
activated g. a nucleoside diphosphoglucose such as UDP glucose.
g. dehydrogenase converts beta-d-glucose to d-glucono-delta-lactone, transferring hydrogen to NAD+ or NADP+. Cf. g. oxidase.
liquid g. a pharmaceutic aid consisting of dextrose, dextrins, maltose, and water, obtained by the incomplete hydrolysis of starch.
g. oxidase an antibacterial flavoprotein enzyme, obtained from Penicillum notatum and other fungi, which is antibacterial only in the presence of glucose and oxygen, its effect being due to the oxidation of d-glucose to d-glucono-delta-lactone, with the coconversion of O2 to H2O2; used in the preservation of food and in assays for glucose levels.corylophyline, g. oxyhydrase, microcide;
g. oxyhydrase g. oxidase
g. phosphomutase phosphoglucomutase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

d-glucose 1,6-bisphosphate d-glucose 1,6-bisphosphate
A bisphosphorylated derivative of d-glucose that is a required intermediate in the interconversion of d-glucose 1-phosphate and d-glucose 6-phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucose-6-phosphatase glucose-6-phosphatase
A liver enzyme catalyzing the hydrolysis of d-glucose 6-phosphate to d-glucose and inorganic phosphate; this enzyme is deficient in glycogen storage disease Ia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucose 6-phosphate glucose 6-phosphate
An ester of glucose with phosphoric acid; made in the course of glucose metabolism by mammalian and other cells; a normal constituent of resting muscle, probably always existing in equilibrium with fructose 6-phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

d-glucose 1-phosphate d-glucose 1-phosphate
An important intermediate in glycogenesis and glycogenolysis.Cori ester;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

d-glucose 6-phosphate d-glucose 6-phosphate
A key intermediate in glycolysis, glycogenolysis, pentose phosphate shunt, etc.; elevated levels inhibit brain hexokinase and glycolysis.Robison ester, Robison-Embden ester;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase
An NADP+ enzyme catalyzing the dehydrogenation (oxidation) of d-glucose 6-phosphate to 6-phospho-d-glucono-delta-lactone, this reaction initiating the Dickens shunt. A deficiency of this enzyme can lead to severe hemolytic anemia and favism. A deficiency of the leukocyte enzyme prevents neutrophils expressing respiratory burst.Robison ester dehydrogenase, Zwischenferment;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucose-phosphate isomerase glucose-phosphate isomerase
An enzyme that catalyzes the reversible interconversion of d-fructose 6-phosphate and d-glucose 6-phosphate; a part of glycolysis and gluconeogenesis; g.-p.i. deficiency is an inherited disorder resulting in liver glycogenesis and hemolytic anemia.hexosephosphate isomerase, phosphohexomutase, phosphohexose isomerase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucose-1-phosphate kinase glucose-1-phosphate kinase
phosphoglucokinase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucose-1-phosphate phosphodismutase glucose-1-phosphate phosphodismutase
A phosphotransferase catalyzing the reversible transfer of a phosphate residue from one d-glucose 1-phosphate to another, yielding d-glucose 1,6-bisphosphate and d-glucose. This enzyme provides a crucial intermediate needed for glucose-phosphate isomerase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucose-6-phosphate translocase glucose-6-phosphate translocase
A transport protein in the membrane of the endoplasmic reticulum; a deficiency of this protein is associated with glycogen storage disease type Ib.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucose-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase glucose-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase
An enzyme that activates d-glucose by reacting d-glucose 1-phosphate with UTP, producing pyrophosphate and UDP glucose; a crucial step in glycogen biosynthesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

a-d-glucosidase a-d-glucosidase (glu´ko-si-das)
A glucohydrolase removing terminal nonreducing 1,4-linked a-glucose residues by hydrolysis, yielding a-glucose; a deficiency of the lysosomal enzyme is associated with glycogen storage disease type II. There are at least five isozymes of maltase.glucoinvertase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

beta-d-glucosidase beta-d-glucosidase
A glucohydrolase similar to a-d-glucosidase, but attacking beta-glucosides and releasing beta-d-glucose.amygdalase, cellobiase, gentiobiase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosidases glucosidases (glu´ko-sid-as-ez)
Enzymes that hydrolyze glucosides.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucoside glucoside (glu´ko-sId)
A compound of glucose with an alcohol or other R-OH compound involving loss of the H atom of the 1-OH (hemiacetal) group of the glucose, yielding a -C-O-R link from the C-1 of the glucose; a glycoside of glucose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosone glucosone (glu´ko-son)
A 2-dehydrogenation (2-keto) product of glucose; a possible intermediate in the formation of glucosamine from glucose. [glucose + -one]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosulfone sodium glucosulfone sodium (glu-ko-sul´fon)
p,p´-Sulfonyldianiline N,N´-diglucoside disodium;a chemotherapeutic agent used in the treatment of leprosy; parenteral administration is better tolerated than oral administration.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosuria glucosuria (glu-ko-su´re-a)
The urinary excretion of glucose, usually in enhanced quantities.glycosuria (1), glycuresis (1) ; [glucose + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosyl glucosyl (glu´ko-sil)
The radical of glucose that has lost its hemiacetal (C-1) OH.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosylceramide glucosylceramide (glu´ko-sil-ser´a-mId)
A neutral glycolipid containing equimolar amounts of fatty acid, glucose, and sphingosine (or a derivative thereof); accumulates in individuals with Gaucher disease.glucocerebroside;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucosyltransferase glucosyltransferase (glu´ko-sil-trans´fer-as)
Any enzyme transferring glucosyl groups from one compound to another; g.'s are in EC subclass 2.4 (glycosyltransferases).transglucosylase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucuronate glucuronate (glu-kur´o-nat)
A salt or ester of glucuronic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucurone glucurone (glu´ku-ron)
d-glucuronolactone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucuronic acid glucuronic acid (glu-ku-ron´ik)
The uronic acid of glucose in which C-6 is oxidized to a carboxyl group; the d-isomer detoxicates or inactivates various substances (e.g., benzoic acid, phenol, camphor, and the female sex hormones) undergoing conjugation with such substances in the liver, the glucuronides so formed being excreted in the urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

beta-d-glucuronidase beta-d-glucuronidase (glu-ku-ron´i-das)
An enzyme catalyzing the hydrolysis of various beta-d-glucuronides, liberating free d-glucuronic acid and an alcohol; a deficiency of this enzyme is associated with Sly syndrome.glusulase, glycuronidase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucuronide glucuronide (glu-ku´ron-Id)
A glycoside of glucuronic acid; many foreign chemicals, as well as catabolic products of normal body constituents (e.g., steroid hormones), are commonly excreted in the urine as d-g.'s, the conjugation taking place in the liver.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

d-glucuronolactone d-glucuronolactone (glu´ku-ro´no-lak´ton)
Lactone of d-glucofuranuronic acid;used as a means of orally administering glucuronic acid in the management of collagen and joint diseases.glucurone;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucuronose glucuronose (glu-ku´ron-os)
Obsolete term for glucuronic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glucuronosyltransferase glucuronosyltransferase (glu-ku-ron´o-sil-trans´fer-as)
Any of a family of enzymes that transfer d-glucuronate to the acceptor named, forming glucuronosides; e.g., UDPglucuronate-bilirubin glucuronosyltransferase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glue-sniffing glue-sniffing (glu´snif-ing)
Inhalation of fumes from plastic cements; the solvents, which include toluene, xylene, and benzene, induce central nervous system stimulation followed by depression. See also solvent inhalation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gluge Gluge
Gottlieb, German histologist, 1812-1898. See G.'s corpuscles, under corpuscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glusulase glusulase (glu´sul-as)
beta-d-glucuronidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutaconic acid glutaconic acid (glu´ta-kon-ik)
HOOCCH2CH=CHCOOH;dicarboxylic acid that accumulates in individuals with glutaric acidemia type I.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutamate glutamate (glu´ta-mat)
A salt or ester of glutamic acid.
g. acetyltransferase an enzyme catalyzing transfer of an acetyl group from N2-acetylornithine to l-g. forming l-ornithine and N-acetyl-l-glutamate, an activator of the urea cycle.ornithine acetyltransferase;
g. decarboxylase (GAD) a carboxy-lyase converting l-g. to 4-aminobutyrate and CO2 as well as l-aspartate to 3-aminopropanoate and CO2; a defect in the binding of this protein's coenzyme is believed to be the cause of pyridoxine dependency with seizures.aspartate 1-decarboxylase;
g. dehydrogenases enzymes that catalyze the reaction of l-g., H2O, and NAD+ (or NADP+ in some cases) producing a-ketoglutarate (2-oxoglutarate), ammonia, and NADH; in mammals, this is the prime contributor to oxidative deamination.glutamic acid dehydrogenases;
g. formiminotransferase an enzyme that catalyzes the transfer of the formimino moiety of N-formimino-l-glutamate to tetrahydrofolate; a deficiency of this enzyme will lead to elevated formiminoglutamate levels.
g. gamma-semialdehyde -OOCCH(NH3)+CH2CH2CHO;an intermediate in l-proline and l-ornithine metabolism; becomes elevated in type II hyperprolinemia.
g. synthase an enzyme that converts l-glutamine, a-ketoglutarate, and NADH (in some cases, NADPH) to two l-g.'s and NAD+ (or, NADP+); apparently, a nonmammalian enzyme.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamma-glutamate (glutamate gamma-) carboxypeptidase gamma-glutamate (glutamate gamma-) carboxypeptidase
gamma-glutamyl hydrolase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutamic acid (E, Glu) glutamic acid (E, Glu) (glu-tam´ik)
An amino acid, HOOC-CH2-CH2-CH(NH2)-COOH the l-isomer; occurs in proteins; the sodium salt is monosodium glutamate. Cf. glutamate.
g.a. dehydrogenases glutamate dehydrogenases
g.a. hydrochloride a gastric acidifier alleged to aid in digestion; also used for gastric HCl replacement therapy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutamic-aspartic transaminase glutamic-aspartic transaminase
aspartate aminotransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutamic-oxaloacetic transaminase (GOT) glutamic-oxaloacetic transaminase (GOT)
aspartate aminotransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutamic-pyruvic transaminase (GPT) glutamic-pyruvic transaminase (GPT)
alanine aminotransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutaminase glutaminase (glu-tam´in-as)
An enzyme in kidney and other tissues that catalyzes the hydrolysis of l-glutamine to ammonia and l-glutamic acid; an important enzyme for urinary ammonia formation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutaminate glutaminate (glu-tam´in-at)
The anion form of glutamine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutamine (Gln, Q) glutamine (Gln, Q) (glu´ta-men, -ta-min, glu-tam´in)
The delta-amide of glutamic acid, derived by oxidation from proline in the liver or by the combination of glutamic acid with ammonia; the l-isomer is present in proteins and in blood and other tissues, and is an important source of urinary ammonia, being broken down in the kidney by the action of the enzyme glutaminase; nonenzymatically, it is converted to 5-oxoproline.
g. aminotransferase an enzyme that reversibly converts l-glutamine, a-ketoglutaramate, and l-glutamate; a-ketoglutaramate is elevated in certain cases of hepatocoma.g. transaminase;
g. synthetase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of l-glutamic acid, ammonia, and ATP to g., ADP, and orthophosphate; one of the few known mammalian enzymes that uses ammonium ion as a substrate under physiological conditions.
g. transaminase g. aminotransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutaminyl (Gln, Q) glutaminyl (Gln, Q) (glu-tam´i-nil)
The acyl radical of glutamine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutamoyl glutamoyl (glu-tam´o-il)
The radical of glutamic acid from which both a- and delta-hydroxyl groups have been removed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutamyl (E, Glu) glutamyl (E, Glu) (glu-tam´il, glu´ta-mil)
The radical of glutamic acid from which either the a- or the delta-hydroxyl group has been removed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamma-glutamyl carboxylase gamma-glutamyl carboxylase
An enzyme that catalyzes the formation of gamma-carboxyglutamyl residues in many proteins, several appearing in the blood clotting cascade.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamma-glutamylcysteine gamma-glutamylcysteine (glu´ta-mil-sis´te-in)
A necessary precursor in the biosynthesis of glutathione; contains an isopeptide rather than a eupeptide bond.
gamma-g. synthetase an enzyme that catalyzes the first step in glutathione biosynthesis, reacting l-glutamate, l-cysteine, and ATP to form gamma-g., ADP, and orthophosphate; inhibited by thiols such as glutathione.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamma-l-glutamyl-l-cysteinylglycine gamma-l-glutamyl-l-cysteinylglycine
glutathione



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamma-glutamyl hydrolase gamma-glutamyl hydrolase
N-Pteroyl-l-glutamate hydrolase;an enzyme cleaving l-glutamyl residues from pteridine oligoglutamates; used in certain antitumor treatments.carboxypeptidase G, conjugase, gamma-glutamate (glutamate gamma-) carboxypeptidase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamma-glutamyltransferase gamma-glutamyltransferase (glu-tam´il-trans´fer-as)
An enzyme that catalyzes the transfer of a gamma-glutamyl group from a gamma-glutamyl peptide (usually glutathione) to another peptide, certain amino acids, or water; a deficiency of this enzyme will result in glutathionuria.gamma-glutamyl transpeptidase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gamma-glutamyl transpeptidase gamma-glutamyl transpeptidase
gamma-glutamyltransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutaral glutaral (glu´ta-ral)
glutaraldehyde



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutaraldehyde glutaraldehyde (glu-ta-ral´de-hId)
C5H8O2;a dialdehyde used as a fixative for electron microscopy, especially for nuclear morphology and for localization of enzyme activity; also used as a germicidal agent for disinfection and sterilization of instruments or equipment that cannot be heat sterilized.glutaral;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutaric acid glutaric acid (glu-tar´ik)
HOOC(CH2)3COOH; pentanedioic acid;an intermediate in tryptophan catabolism; accumulates in glutaric acidemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutaryl-CoA glutaryl-CoA (glu´ta-ril)
The mono thiol ester of coenzyme A and glutaric acid; an intermediate in l-lysine and l-tryptophan catabolism.
g.-CoA dehydrogenase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of g.-CoA with an acceptor to form crotonoyl-CoA, CO2, and the reduced acceptor; a deficiency of this enzyme will lead to either glutaric acidemia type I or hyperoxaluria type II.
g.-CoA synthetase an enzyme similar to acyl-CoA synthetase, but which splits ATP, GTP, or ITP to the nucleoside diphosphate and orthophosphate in acting on glutarate, thus forming g.-CoA.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutathione (GSH) glutathione (GSH) (glu-ta-thI´on)
1. gamma-l-Glutamyl-l-cysteinylglycine;a tripeptide of glycine, l-cysteine, and l-glutamate, with l-glutamate having an isopeptide bond with the amino moiety of l-cysteine. G. has a wide variety of roles in a cell; it is the most prevalent non-protein thiol. G. disulfide (GSSG) consists of two g.'s linked via a disulfide bridge; the term oxidized g. for GSSG should be avoided since it includes the sulfones and sulfoxides. The term reduced g. is not necessary since g. is the thiol form. A deficiency of g. can cause hemolysis with oxidative stress. See also oxidized g., reduced g., g. reductase. 2. The principal low molecular weight thiol compound of living plant cells; used in the course of intermediary metabolism as a donor of thiol (SH) groups; essential for detoxification of acetaminophen.gamma-l-glutamyl-l-cysteinylglycine;
oxidized g. g. acting in cells as a hydrogen acceptor; reduced by g. reductase.
g. peroxidase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of two g.'s with H2O2 forming GSSG and two water molecules; a crucial enzyme in hydrogen peroxide detoxification.
reduced g. g. acting as a hydrogen donor.
g. reductase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of GSSG with NADH (or NADPH) forming two g.'s and NAD+ (or NADP+); involved in many redox reactions; a deficiency can cause hemolysis with oxidative stress.
g. synthetase an enzyme that catalyzes the formation of g., ADP, and orthophosphate from gamma-glutamylcysteine, ATP, and glycine; a deficiency will lead to metabolic acidosis and progressive brain dysfunction.
g. S-transferase a class of enzymes that catalyze the reaction of g. with an acceptor molecule (e.g., an arene oxide) to form an S-substituted g.; a key step in detoxification of many substances; start of the mercapturic acid pathway.ligandin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutathionuria glutathionuria (glu-ta-thI´o-nur-e-a)
Elevated glutathione and/or glutathione disulfide levels in the urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluteal gluteal (glu´te-al)
Relating to the buttocks. [G. gloutos, buttock]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutelins glutelins (glu´te-linz)
A class of simple proteins occurring in the seeds of grain; soluble in dilute acids and bases, but not in neutral solutions (e.g., glutenin from wheat and orycenin in rice).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluten gluten (glu´ten)
The insoluble protein (prolamines) constituent of wheat and other grains; a mixture of gliadin, glutenin, and other proteins; the presence of g. allows flour to rise.wheat gum; [L. gluten, glue]
g. casein a protein resembling casein, present in g.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutenin glutenin (glu´te-nin)
A glutelin in wheat.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluteofemoral gluteofemoral (glu´te-o-fem´o-ral)
Relating to the buttock and the thigh.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluteoinguinal gluteoinguinal (glu´te-o-ing´gwi-nal)
Relating to the buttock and the groin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutethimide glutethimide (glu-teth´i-mId)
2-Ethyl-2-phenylglutarimide;a central nervous system depressant used as a hypnotic in simple insomnia and formerly as a daytime sedative.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gluteus gluteus (glu-te´us)
See gluteus maximus muscle, gluteus medius muscle, gluteus minimus muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutinoid glutinoid (glu´ti-noyd)
albuminoid (3)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutinous glutinous (glu´tin-us)
Sticky.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glutitis glutitis (glu-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the muscles of the buttock. [G. gloutos, buttock, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glx Glx
Symbol for glutamyl (Glu), glutaminyl (Gln), and/or any substance that would yield glutamate upon acid hydrolysis of a peptide (e.g., 5-oxoproline, 4-carboxyglutamate) to denote uncertainty between them.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gly Gly
Symbol for glycine or its acyl radical, glycyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyburide glyburide (glI´byu-rId)
Glybenzycyclamide 1-[[p-[2-(5-chloro-o-anisamido)ethyl]phenyl]sulfonyl]-3-cyclohexylurea;an oral hypoglycemic drug used in the treatment of type II diabetes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycal glycal (glI´kal)
An unsaturated sugar derivative in which the adjacent hydroxyl groups are removed, one of which is that upon the carbon-1 of the aldose (or carbon-2 of the ketose), yielding a CH=CH between these two positions.glucal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycan glycan (glI´kan)
polysaccharide See also heteroglycan, homoglycan.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycanohydrolases glycanohydrolases (glI´kan-o-hI´dro-la-sez) [EC group 3.2.1]
Hydrolases acting on glycans; e.g., chitinase, hyaluronoglucosidase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycate glycate (glI´kat)
The product of the nonenzymic reaction between a sugar and the free amino group(s) of proteins in which it is not known if the sugar is attached by a glycosyl or a glycoside linkage, or has formed a Schiff base.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycation glycation (glI-ka´shun)
The nonenzymic reaction that forms a glycate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycemia glycemia (glI-se´me-a)
The presence of glucose in the blood. [G. glykys, sweet, + haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyceraldehyde glyceraldehyde (glis-er-al´de-hId)
HOCH2-CHOH-CHO;a triose and the simplest optically active aldose; the dextrorotatory isomer is taken as the structural reference point for all d compounds, the levorotatory isomer for all l compounds.glyceric aldehyde;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate
HCO-CHOH-CH2-OPO32-;an intermediate in the glycolytic breakdown of d-glucose; one of the products of the splitting of fructose 1,6-bisphosphate under the catalytic influence of fructose-bisphosphate aldolase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyceric acid glyceric acid (gli-ser´ik, glis´er-ik)
HOCH2-CHOH-COOH;the fatty acid analog of glycerol; occurs particularly in the form of phosphorylated derivatives, as an intermediate in glycolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

d-glyceric aciduria d-glyceric aciduria (gli-ser´i, as-id-u-e-a)
1. Elevated levels of d-glyceric acid in the urine. 2. An inborn error in metabolism resulting in d-glyceric aciduria (1).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

l-glyceric aciduria l-glyceric aciduria
Excretion of l-glyceric acid in the urine; a primary metabolic error due to deficiency of d-glyceric dehydrogenase resulting in excretion of l-glyceric and oxalic acids, leading to the clinical syndrome of oxalosis with frequent formation of oxalate renal calculi.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyceric aldehyde glyceric aldehyde
glyceraldehyde



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyceridases glyceridases (glis´er-I-das-ez)
General term for enzymes catalyzing the hydrolysis of glycerol esters (glycerides); e.g., triacylglycerol lipase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyceride glyceride (glis´er-id, -Id)
An ester of glycerol. The term is usually used in combination with phospho- (phosphoglyceride). The use of mono-, di-, and triglyceride is being replaced by the more precise terms mono-, di-, and triacylglycerol, respectively.
mixed g.'s g.'s which, on hydrolysis, yield more than one variety of fatty acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerin glycerin (glis´er-in)
glycerol
g. jelly glycerinated gelatin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerite glycerite (glis´er-It)
1. glycerol 2. A pharmaceutical preparation made by triturating the active medicinal substance with glycerol.
starch g. a preparation containing 100 g of starch, 2 g of benzoic acid, 200 ml of purified water, and 700 g of glycerin in each 1000 g; a topical emollient.
tannic acid g. g. of tannin, containing tannic acid, sodium citrate, exsiccated sodium sulfite, and glycerin; an astringent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerogelatin glycerogelatin (glis´er-o-jel´a-tin)
glycerinated gelatin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyceroketone glyceroketone (glis´er-o-ke´ton)
Obsolete term for dihydroxyacetone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerokinase glycerokinase (glis´er-o-kI´nas)
glycerol kinase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerol glycerol (glis´er-ol)
HOCH2CH(OH)CH2OH;a sweet oily fluid obtained by the saponification of fats and fixed oils; used as a solvent, as a skin emollient, by injection or in the form of suppository for constipation, orally to reduce ocular tension, and as a vehicle and sweetening agent.1,2,3-propanetriol, glycerin, glycerite (1), glyceryl alcohol;
iodinated g. a form of organically bound iodine which liberates iodine systemically. Has been used as a medicinal source of iodine and as an expectorant in place of inorganic iodides such as potassium iodide.iodopropylidene glycerol, organidin;
g. kinase an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction between ATP and glycerol to yield sn-glycerol 3-phosphate and ADP; in adipose tissue, the first step in the synthesis of triacylglycerols; deficiency results in the disruption of adrenal, muscle, and/or liver and brain function.glycerokinase;
g. phosphate the anion of a phosphoric ester of g.; the 3-derivative is the central component of phosphatidates (R-glycerol 3-phosphate).glycerophosphate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerol-3-phosphate acyltransferase glycerol-3-phosphate acyltransferase
An enzyme that participates in phospholipid biosynthesis, catalyzing the transfer of an acyl group from a fatty acyl-CoA to sn-glycerol-3-phosphate producing coenzyme A and lysophosphatidic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerol-3-phosphate dehydrogenase (NAD+) glycerol-3-phosphate dehydrogenase (NAD+)
a-Glycerol phosphate dehydrogenase; 3-phosphoglycerol dehydrogenase;an oxidoreductase that catalyzes the interconversion of dihydroxyacetone phosphate and sn-glycerol 3-phosphate, with the participation of NAD+; its action provides the glycerol moiety from carbohydrate during lipogenesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerone glycerone
dihydroxyacetone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerophosphate glycerophosphate (glis´er-o-fos´fat)
glycerol phosphate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerophosphocholine glycerophosphocholine (glis´er-o-fos-fo-ko´len)
HOCH2-CHOH-CH2-OP(O2H)-OCH2CH2-[N(CH3)3]+;a component of phosphatidylcholines (lecithins), in which the two OH's of g. are esterified with fatty acids.glycerophosphorylcholine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerophosphoric acid glycerophosphoric acid (glis´er-o-fos-for´ik)
A phosphoric ester of glycerol. See also glycerol phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerophosphorylcholine glycerophosphorylcholine (glis´er-o-fos´for-il-ko´len)
glycerophosphocholine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycerulose glycerulose (glis-er´ul-ose)
dihydroxyacetone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyceryl glyceryl (glis´er-il)
The trivalent radical, C3H5=, of glycerol; often used in error for glycero- or glycerol.
g. alcohol glycerol
g. borate boroglycerin
g. guaiacolate guaifenesin
g. monostearate the ester of glycerol and one molecule of stearic acid; used in the manufacture of cosmetic creams and dermatologic preparations.
g. triacetate triacetin
g. tributyrate tributyrin
g. tricaprate caprin
g. trinitrate nitroglycerin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyceryl iodide glyceryl iodide
An organic form of iodine which slowly liberates iodine in the body after oral administration. Used primarily as an expectorant/mucolytic.3-iodo-1,2-propanediol, gamma-iodopropyleneglycol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycinamide ribonucleotide glycinamide ribonucleotide (glI-sin´a-mId)
See glycineamide ribonucleotide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycinate glycinate (glI´sin-at)
1. A salt of glycine. 2. Glycine anion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycine (G, Gly) glycine (G, Gly) (glI´sen)
+NH3-CH2-COO-;the simplest amino acid; a major component of gelatin and silk fibroin; used as a nutrient and dietary supplement, and in solution for irrigation; used in the treatment of sweaty feet syndrome.aminoacetic acid, aminoethanoic acid, gelatin sugar;
g. acyltransferase an enzyme catalyzing the reversible transfer of an acyl group from acyl-CoA to g., producing free coenzyme A and N-acylglycine; a step in a detoxification pathway.
g. amidinotransferase an enzyme catalyzing the transfer of an amidine group from l-arginine to glycine, forming guanidinoacetate and l-ornithine; an important reaction in creatine synthesis; it can also act on canavanine.g. transamidinase;
g. betaine betaine
g. cleavage complex a complex of several proteins that catalyze the reversible reaction of g. with tetrahydrofolate to produce CO2, NH3, and N5,N10-methylenetetrahydrofolate; a deficiency of this enzyme (or one of its subunits) will result in nonketotic hyperglycinemia.g. synthase;
g. dehydrogenases enzymes that catalyze the conversion of glycine to glyoxylate and ammonia, using either NAD+ or ferricytochrome c.
g. synthase g. cleavage complex
g. transamidinase g. amidinotransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycineamide ribonucleotide glycineamide ribonucleotide , glycinamide ribonucleotide (glI´sin-a-mId, glI-sin´a-mId)
An intermediate in purine biosynthesis, in which the amide N of glycineamide is linked to the C-1 of a ribosyl moiety.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycine-rich beta-glycoprotein glycine-rich beta-glycoprotein
properdin factor B



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycine-rich beta-glycoproteinase glycine-rich beta-glycoproteinase
properdin factor D



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycinin glycinin (glI-sen´in)
The chief protein of soybeans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycinium glycinium (glI-sen-e-um)
Glycine cation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycinuria glycinuria (glI-si-nu´re-a)
The excretion of glycine in the urine. [glycine + G. ouron, urine]
familial g. [MIM*138500] a metabolic disorder believed to be due to defective renal glycine reabsorption; it may or may not be accompanied by oxalate urolithiasis; may be the heterozygous state of iminoglycinuria; autosomal dominant inheritance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyco- glyco-
Combining form denoting relationship to sugars (e.g., glycogen), or to glycine (e.g., glyocholate). See also gluco-. [G. glykys, sweet]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycobiarsol glycobiarsol (glI-ko-bI´ar-sol)
Oxo(hydrogen N-glycoloylarsanilato)bismuth;a pentavalent arsenical containing bismuth; used in the treatment of milder forms of intestinal amebiasis or as subsequent therapy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycocalyx glycocalyx (glI-ko-ka´liks)
A PAS-positive filamentous coating on the apical surface of certain epithelial cells, composed of carbohydrate moieties of proteins that protrude from the free surface of the plasma membrane. [glyco- + G. kalyx, husk, shell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycocholate glycocholate (glI-ko-ko´lat)
A salt or ester of glycocholic acid.
g. sodium a normal constituent of bile of man and herbivores; g. sodium from herbivores is purified and used as a choleretic and cholagogue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycocholic acid glycocholic acid (glI-ko-ko´lik)
N-Cholylglycine;one of the major bile acid conjugates, formed by condensation of the -COOH group of cholic acid and the amino group of glycine; water-soluble and a powerful detergent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycocorticoid glycocorticoid (glI´ko-kor´ti-koyd)
glucocorticoid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycocyamine glycocyamine (glI-ko-sI´a-men)
HN=C(NH2)NH-CH2COOH; 2-guanidinoacetic acid;formed by the transfer of the amidine group from l-arginine to glycine.glucocyamine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycogelatin glycogelatin (glI-ko-jel´a-tin)
glycerinated gelatin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycogen glycogen (glI´ko-jen)
A glucosan of high molecular weight, resembling amylopectin in structure (with a(1,4 linkages) but even more highly branched (a(1,6 linkages), found in most of the tissues of the body, especially those of the liver and muscle; as the principal carbohydrate reserve, it is readily converted into glucose.animal dextran, animal starch, hepatin, liver starch;
g. phosphorylase phosphorylase
g. synthase , g. starch synthase a glucosyltransferase catalyzing the incorporation of d-glucose from UDP-d-glucose into 1,4-a-d-glucosyl chains. A deficiency of the liver enzyme may lead to a type of hypoglycemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycogenase glycogenase (gli´ko-je-nas)
a-amylase, beta-amylase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycogenesis glycogenesis (glI-ko-jen´e-sis)
Formation of glycogen from d-glucose by means of glycogen synthase and dextrin dextranase; the first enzyme catalyzes formation of a polyglucose with a-1,4 links from UDPglucose, the second cleaves fragments from one chain and transfers them to an a-1,6 linkage in another. [glyco- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycogenetic glycogenetic (glI´ko-je-net´ik)
Glycogenic (2);relating to glycogenesis.d-glycogenous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycogenic glycogenic (glI-ko-gen´ik)
Giving rise to or producing glycogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycogenolysis glycogenolysis (glI´ko-je-nol´i-sis)
The hydrolysis of glycogen to glucose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycogenosis glycogenosis (glI´ko-je-no´sis)
Any of the glycogen deposition diseases characterized by accumulation of glycogen of normal or abnormal chemical structure in tissue; there may be enlargement of the liver, heart, or striated muscle, including the tongue, with progressive muscular weakness. Seven types (Cori classification) are recognized, depending on the enzyme deficiency involved, all of autosomal recessive inheritance, but with a different gene for each enzyme deficiency. [MIM designations: I *232200, *232220, *232240; II *232300; III *232400; IV *232500; V *232600; VI *232700; VII *232800].dextrinosis, glycogen-storage disease;
brancher deficiency g. brancher glycogen storage disease
generalized g. type 2 g
glucose-6-phosphatase hepatorenal g. type 1 g
hepatophosphorylase deficiency g. type 6 g
myophosphorylase deficiency g. type 5 g
type 1 g. g. due to glucose 6-phosphatase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of excessive amounts of glycogen of normal chemical structure, particularly in liver and kidney.Gierke's disease, glucose-6-phosphatase hepatorenal g., von Gierke's disease;
type 2 g. g. due to lysosomal a-1,4-glucosidase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of excessive amounts of glycogen of normal chemical structure in heart, muscle, liver, and nervous system.generalized g., Pompe's disease;
type 3 g. g. due to amylo-1,6-glucosidase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of abnormal glycogen with short outer chains in liver and muscle.Cori's disease, debranching deficiency limit dextrinosis, limit dextrinosis, Forbes' disease;
type 4 g. familial cirrhosis of the liver with storage of abnormal glycogen; g. due to deficiency of 1,4-a-glucan branching enzyme, resulting in accumulation of abnormal glycogen with long inner and outer chains in liver, kidney, muscle, and other tissues.Andersen's disease;
type 5 g. g. due to muscle glycogen phosphorylase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of glycogen of normal chemical structure in muscle.McArdle's disease, McArdle's syndrome, McArdle-Schmid-Pearson disease, myophosphorylase deficiency g;
type 6 g. g. due to hepatic glycogen phosphorylase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of glycogen of normal chemical structure in liver and leukocytes.hepatophosphorylase deficiency g., Hers' disease;
type 7 g. phosphofructokinase deficiency of muscle resulting in muscle cramps and myoglobinuria on extreme exertion. The clinical picture resembles type 5 g.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

d-glycogenous d-glycogenous (glI-koj´e-nus)
glycogenetic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycogeusia glycogeusia (glI-ko-gu´se-a)
A subjective sweet taste. [glyco- + G. geusis, taste]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycoglycinuria glycoglycinuria (glI´ko-glI-si-nu´re-a)
A metabolic disorder characterized by glucosuria and hyperglycinuria; autosomal dominant inheritance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycol glycol (glI´kol)
1. A compound containing adjacent alcohol groups. 2. Ethylene g., HOCH2CH2OH, the simplest g.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolaldehyde glycolaldehyde (glI-kol-al´de-hId)
HOCH2CHO;the simplest (2-carbon) sugar; the aerobic deamination product of ethanolamine.biose, diose;
active g. 2-(1,2-dihydroxyethyl)thiamin pyrophosphate;a derivative formed in carbohydrate metabolism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolaldehydetransferase glycolaldehydetransferase (glI-kol-al´de-hId-trans´fer-as)
transketolase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolate glycolate (glI-ko´lat)
A salt or ester of glycolic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycoleucine glycoleucine (glI´ko-lu-sin)
norleucine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolic acid glycolic acid (glI-kol´ik)
HOCH2COOH;an intermediate in the interconversion of glycine and ethanolamine.hydroxyacetic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolic aciduria glycolic aciduria
Excessive excretion of glycolic acid in the urine; a primary metabolic defect due to deficiency of 2-hydroxy-3-oxoadipate carboxylase, resulting in excretion of glycolic and oxalic acids, leading to the clinical syndrome of oxalosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolipid glycolipid (glI-ko-lip´id)
A lipid with one or more covalently attached sugars.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolyl glycolyl (glI´ko-lil)
HOCH2CO-;the acyl radical of glycolic acid, replacing acetyl in some sialic acids; the products are called N-glycolylneuraminic acids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolylurea glycolylurea (glI´ko-lil-yu-re´a)
hydantoin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolysis glycolysis (glI-kol´i-sis)
The energy-yielding conversion of d-glucose to lactic acid (instead of pyruvate oxidation products) in various tissues, notably muscle, when sufficient oxygen is not available (as in an emergency situation); since molecular oxygen is not consumed in the process, this is frequently referred to as "anaerobic g." Cf. Embden-Meyerhof-Parnas pathway. glucolysis; [glyco- + G. lysis, a loosening]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycolytic glycolytic (glI-ko-lit´ik)
Relating to glycolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyconeogenesis glyconeogenesis (glI´ko-ne-o-jen´e-sis)
The formation of glycogen from noncarbohydrates, such as protein or fat, by conversion of the latter to d-glucose. See also glycogenesis. Cf. gluconeogenesis. [glyco- + G. neos, new, + genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyconic acids glyconic acids (glI-kon´ik)
aldonic acids



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycopenia glycopenia (glI-ko-pe´ne-a)
A deficiency of any or all sugars in an organ or tissue. [glyco- + G. penia, poverty]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycopeptide glycopeptide (glI-ko-pep´tId)
A compound containing sugar(s) linked to amino acids (or peptides), with the latter preponderant, as in bacterial cell walls. Cf. peptidoglycan.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Glycophagus Glycophagus (glI-kof´a-gus)
A common genus of grain mites, frequently implicated in dermatitis among food handlers. See also Tyrophagus putrescentiae. [glyco- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycophilia glycophilia (glI-ko-fil´e-a)
A condition in which there is a distinct tendency to develop hyperglycemia, even after the ingestion of a relatively small quantity of glucose. [glyko- + G. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycophorins glycophorins (glI-ko-for´ins)
A group of proteins found in erythrocyte membranes; certain glycophorins are associated with blood group antigens; glycophorin A is the major glycophorin; a deficiency of glycophorin C is observed in type 4 hereditary elliptocytosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycoprotein glycoprotein (glI-ko-pro´ten)
1. One of a group of protein-carbohydrate compounds (conjugated proteins), among which the most important are the mucins, mucoid, and amyloid. 2. Sometimes restricted to proteins containing small amounts of carbohydrate, in contrast to mucoids or mucoproteins, usually measured as hexosamine; such conjugated proteins are found in many places, notably gamma-globulins, a1-globulins, a2-globulins, transferrin, etc., and are contained in mucus and mucins. See also mucoprotein.
a1-acid g. orosomucoid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

beta2-glycoprotein II beta2-glycoprotein II
properdin factor B



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycoptyalism glycoptyalism (glI-ko-tI´a-lizm)
glycosialia [glyco- + G. ptyalon, saliva]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycopyrrolate glycopyrrolate (glI-ko-pI´ro-lat)
3-Hydroxy-1,1-dimethylpyrrolidinium bromide;a parasympatholytic compound used as premedication prior to general anesthesia, as an antagonist to the bradycardic effects of neostigmine during curare reversal, and as an adjunct in the treatment of peptic ulcer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycorrhachia glycorrhachia (glI-ko-ra´ke-a, -rak-e-a)
Presence of sugar in the cerebrospinal fluid. [glyco- + G. rhachis, spine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycorrhea glycorrhea (glI-ko-re´a)
A discharge of sugar from the body, as in glucosuria, especially in unusually large quantities. [glyco- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosaminoglycan glycosaminoglycan (glI´kos-am-i-no-glI´kan)
See mucopolysaccharide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosecretory glycosecretory (glI´ko-se-kre´to-re)
Causing or involved in the secretion of glycogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosialia glycosialia (glI´ko-sI-al´e-a, -a´le-a)
The presence of sugar in the saliva.glycoptyalism; [glyco- + G. sialon, saliva]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosialorrhea glycosialorrhea (glI´ko-sI´a-lo-re´a)
An excessive secretion of saliva that contains sugar. [glyco- + G. sialon, saliva, + rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosidases glycosidases (glI-ko-sId-as´ez)
(glI-ko-sId-as´ez;) A class of hydrolytic enzymes that act on glycosides; a-glycosidases act on a-glycosidic linkages (e.g., a-amylase) while beta-glycosidases act on beta-glycosidic linkages (e.g., beta-glucosidase).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycoside glycoside (glI´ko-sId)
Condensation product of a sugar with any other radical involving the loss of the H of the hemiacetal or hemiketal OH of the sugar, leaving the O of this OH as the link; thus, the condensation through the O-1 with an alcohol, which loses its OH, yields an alcohol-glycoside (or a glycosido-alcohol); links involving loss of the entire sugar 1-OH, as in condensation with a purine or pyrimidine -NH- group, yield glycosyl (or N-glycosyl) compounds.
cyanogenic g. a g. capable of generating CN- upon metabolism (e.g., amygdalin).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

N-glycoside N-glycoside
Misnomer for glycosyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosidic glycosidic (glI-ko-sid´ik)
Referring to or denoting a glycoside or glycoside linkage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosphingolipid glycosphingolipid (glI´ko-sfing-go-lip´id)
A ceramide linked to one or more sugars via the terminal OH group; included as g.'s are cerebrosides, gangliosides, and ceramide oligosaccharides (oligoglycosylceramides). The prefix glyc- may be replaced by gluc-, galact-, lact-, etc.ceramide saccharide;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycostatic glycostatic (glI-ko-stat´ik)
Indicating the property of certain extracts of the anterior hypophysis that permits the body to maintain its glycogen stores in muscle, liver, and other tissues.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosuria glycosuria (glI-ko-su´re-a)
1. glucosuria 2. Urinary excretion of carbohydrates.glycuresis (2) ; [glyco- + G. ouron, urine]
alimentary g. g. developing after the ingestion of a moderate amount of sugar or starch, which normally is disposed of without appearing in the urine, because rate of intestinal absorption exceeds capacity of the liver and the other tissues to remove the glucose, thus allowing blood glucose levels to become high enough for renal excretion to occur.alimentary diabetes, digestive g;
benign g. g. not associated with diabetes mellitus but resulting from a low renal threshold for sugar.
digestive g. alimentary g
nondiabetic g. nonhyperglycemic g
nonhyperglycemic g. presence of glucose in the urine without hyperglycemia due to abnormality in renal tubular reabsorption of filtered glucose.nondiabetic g., orthoglycemic g;
normoglycemic g. renal g
orthoglycemic g. (or-tho-glI´cem-ik) nonhyperglycemic g
pathologic g. chronic excretion of relatively large amounts of sugar in the urine.
phlorizin g. , phloridzin g. the presence of sugar in the urine after the experimental administration of phlorizin, which results in a lower renal threshold for glucose reabsorption of glucose.phlorizin diabetes;
renal g. the recurring or persistent excretion of glucose in the urine, in association with blood glucose levels that are in the normal range; results from the failure of proximal renal tubules to reabsorb glucose at a normal rate from the glomerular filtrate (low renal threshold); defect in the glucose carrier in the nephron.diabetes innocens, normoglycemic g., renal diabetes;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosyl glycosyl (glI´ko-sil)
The radical resulting from detachment of the OH of the hemiacetal or hemiketal of a saccharide. Cf. glycoside.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosylation glycosylation (glI´ko-si-la´shun)
Formation of linkages with glycosyl groups, as between d-glucose and the hemoglobin chain to form the fraction hemoglobin AIc, whose level rises in association with the raised blood d-glucose concentration in poorly controlled or uncontrolled diabetes mellitus. See also glycosylated hemoglobin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycosyltransferase glycosyltransferase (glI´ko-sil-trans´fer-as)
Any enzyme (EC subclass 2.4) transferring glycosyl groups from one compound to another.transglycosylase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycotropic glycotropic , glycotrophic (glI-ko-trop´ik, -trof´ik)
Pertaining to a principle in extracts of the anterior lobe of the pituitary that antagonizes the action of insulin and causes hyperglycemia. See glycotropic factor. [glyco- + G. trophe, nourishment; trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycuresis glycuresis (glI-ku-re´sis)
1. glucosuria 2. glycosuria (2) [glyco- + G. ouresis, urination]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycuronate glycuronate (glI-kur´on-at)
A salt or ester of a glycuronic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycuronic acid glycuronic acid (glI-kur-on´ik)
The uronic acid of a sugar in which the terminal carbon is oxidized to a carboxyl group.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycuronidase glycuronidase (glI-kur-on´i-das)
beta-d-glucuronidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycuronide glycuronide (glI-kur´on-Id)
A glycoside of a uronic acid; e.g., glucuronide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycuronuria glycuronuria (glI-ku-ro-nu´re-a)
The presence of glucuronic acid in the urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycyclamide glycyclamide (glI-sI´kla-mId)
1-Cyclohexyl-3-p-tolylsulfonylurea;an oral hypoglycemic agent.cyclamide, tolcyclamide, tolhexamide;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycyl (Gly) glycyl (Gly) (glI´sil)
The acyl radical of glycine.
g. betaine betaine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glycyrrhiza glycyrrhiza (glis-I-rI´za)
The dried rhizome and root of Glycyrrhiza glabra (family Leguminoseae) and allied species; a demulcent, mild laxative, and expectorant; also used to disguise the taste of other remedies; its action appears to depend upon glycyrrhizic acid, a salt-retaining glycoside that mimics the action of aldosterone.licorice, liquorice; [G. fr. glykys, sweet, + rhiza, root]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyoxal glyoxal (glI-oks´al)
OHC-CHO;the simplest dialdehyde.oxalaldehyde;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyoxalase glyoxalase (glI-oks´a-las)
An enzyme, lactoylglutathione lyase (g. I) or hydroxyacylglutathione hydrolase (g. II), in red cells and other tissues that converts glyoxal and substituted glyoxals bound to glutathione into the corresponding free hydroxy acids (g. II) or glyoxals (g. I).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyoxylate transacetylase glyoxylate transacetylase (glI-oks´i-lat)
malate synthase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyoxyldiureide glyoxyldiureide (glI-oks-il-dI´yu-rId)
allantoin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glyoxylic acid glyoxylic acid (glI-oks-il´ik)
OHC-COOH;produced by the action of glycine dehydrogenases upon glycine or sarcosine, or from allantoic acid by allantoicase or via alanine:glyoxylate aminotransferase.oxoacetic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

glysobuzole glysobuzole (glI-so-byu´zol)
isobuzole



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gm gm
Former abbreviation for gram.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GM-CSF GM-CSF
Abbreviation for granulocyte-macrophage colony-stimulating factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gmelin Gmelin
Leopold, German physiologist and chemist, 1788-1853. See G.'s test; Rosenbach-G. test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GMP GMP
Abbreviation for guanylic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GMP reductase GMP reductase
Abbreviation for guanylic acid reductase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GMP synthetase GMP synthetase
Abbreviation for guanylic acid synthetase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GMS GMS
Abbreviation for Gomori's methenamine-silver stain, under stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnashing gnashing (nash´ing)
The grinding together of the teeth as a nonmasticatory function; sometimes associated with emotional tension. See also bruxism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnat gnat (nat)
A midge; general term applied to several species of minute insects, including species of Simulium (buffalo g.) and Hippelates (eye g.). British authors sometimes include mosquitoes in this group, but this is not done in the U.S. [A.S. gnaet]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnath- gnath-
See gnatho-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathic gnathic (nath´ik)
Relating to the jaw or alveolar process. [G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathion gnathion (nath´e-on) [NA]
The most inferior point of the mandible in the midline. In cephalometrics, it is the midpoint between the most anterior and inferior point on the bony chin, measured at the intersection of the mandibular baseline and the nasion-pogonion line. [G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnatho- gnatho- , gnath-
The jaw. [G. gnathos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathocephalus gnathocephalus (nath-o-sef´a-lus)
A fetal malformation with little of the head formed except the jaws. [gnatho- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathodynamics gnathodynamics (nath´o-dI-nam´iks)
The study of the relationship of the magnitude and direction of the forces developed by and upon the components of the masticatory system during function. [gnatho- + G. dynamis, power]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathodynamometer gnathodynamometer (nath´o-dI-na-mom´e-ter)
A device for measuring biting pressure.bite gauge, occlusometer; [gnatho- + dynamometer]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathography gnathography (na-thog´ra-fe)
The recording of the action of the masticatory apparatus in function.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathological gnathological (nath-o-loj´i-kal)
Pertaining to gnathodynamics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathology gnathology (na-thol´o-je)
The science of the masticatory system, including physiology, functional disturbances, and treatment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathoplasty gnathoplasty (nath´o-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the jaw. [gnatho- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathoschisis gnathoschisis (na-thos´ki-sis)
Cleft of the jaw. [gnatho- + G. schisis, a cleaving]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathostatics gnathostatics (nath-o-stat´iks)
In orthodontic diagnosis, a technical procedure for orienting the dentition to certain cranial landmarks. [gnatho- + G. statikos, causing to stand]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gnathostoma Gnathostoma (na-thos´to-ma)
A genus of spiruroid nematode worms (family Gnathostomatidae) characterized by several rows of cuticular spines about the head and by multiple-host aquatic life cycles; it includes pathogenic parasites of cats, cattle, and swine. [gnatho- + G. stoma, mouth]
G. siamen´se invalid name for G. spinigerum.
G. spinig´erum a parasite of cats, dogs, and wild carnivores, but it has occasionally been found in humans in the Far East; it is transmitted via copepods and fish; human infection is usually confined to the skin, but several cases have been reported of eye or brain infection with wandering larvae of this species.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnathostomiasis gnathostomiasis (nath-o-sto-mI´a-sis)
A migrating edema, or creeping eruption, caused by cutaneous infection by larvae of Gnathostoma spinigerum.Yangtze edema;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnoscopine gnoscopine (nos´ko-pen)
a-Gnoscopine;an opium alkaloid, C22H23NO7, obtained by racemization of noscapine; an antitussive.dl-narcotine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnosia gnosia (no´se-a)
The perceptive faculty enabling one to recognize the form and the nature of persons and things; the faculty of perceiving and recognizing. [G. gnosis, knowledge]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnotobiology gnotobiology (no´to-bI-ol´o-je)
The study of animals in the absence of contaminating microorganisms; i.e., of "germ-free" animals. [G. gnotos, known, + bios, life, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnotobiota gnotobiota (no´to-bI-o´ta)
Living colonies or species, assembled from pure isolates. [G. gnotos, known, + Mod. L. biota, fr. G. bios, life]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnotobiote gnotobiote (no-to-bI´ot)
An individual organism from a group assembled from pure isolates (gnotobiota).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gnotobiotic gnotobiotic (no´to-bI-ot´ik)
Denoting germ-free or formerly germ-free organisms in which the composition of any associated microbial flora, if present, is fully defined. [see gnotobiota]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GnRH GnRH
Abbreviation for gonadotropin-releasing hormone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goal goal (gol)
In psychology, any object or objective that an organism seeks to attain or achieve. [M.E. gol]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goatpox goatpox (got´poks)
An acute infectious disease of goats caused by a strain of Capripoxvirus and characterized by generalized vesicular eruptions on the skin and frequently the respiratory mucous membranes; it occurs chiefly in southern and eastern Europe and North Africa.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Godélier Godélier
Charles P., French physician, 1813-1877. See G.'s law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Godman Godman
John D., U.S. anatomist, 1794-1830. See G.'s fascia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Godwin Godwin
John T., U.S. pathologist, *1917. See G. tumor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goeckerman Goeckerman
William H., U.S. dermatologist, 1884-1954. See G. treatment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gofman Gofman
Moses, German physician, *1887. See G. test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goggia Goggia
Carlo P., 20th century Italian physician. See G.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goggle goggle (gog´gl)
1. A screen cover for the eye. 2. A type of spectacle with auxiliary shields for protecting the eyes. [M.E. gogelen, to squint]
plethysmographic g. a specially designed g. to serve as an ophthalmodynamometer while permitting subjective visual and objective ocular changes during transient increased intraocular pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goiter goiter (goy´ter)
A chronic enlargement of the thyroid gland, not due to a neoplasm, occurring endemically in certain localities, especially mountainous regions, and sporadically elsewhere.struma (1) ; [Fr. from L. guttur, throat]
aberrant g. enlargement of a supernumerary thyroid gland.struma aberrata;
acute g. a g. that develops very rapidly.
adenomatous g. an enlargement of the thyroid gland due to the growth of one or more encapsulated adenomas or multiple nonencapsulated colloid nodules within its substance.
Basedow's g. colloid g. which becomes hyperfunctional after the ingestion of excess iodine, the Jod-Basedow phenomenon.
cabbage g. g. due to ingestion of cabbage or other goitrogenic foodstuff.
colloid g. a form of g. in which the contents of the follicles increase greatly, causing pressure atrophy of the epithelium so that the gelatinous matter predominates in the tumor.struma colloides;
cystic g. an enlargement in the thyroid region due to the presence of one or more cysts within the gland.
diffuse g. g. in which the morbid process involves the whole gland, as opposed to nodular g. or thyroid adenoma.
diving g. a freely movable g. that is sometimes above and sometimes below the sternal notch.wandering g;
endemic g. g., usually of simple type, prevalent in certain regions where dietary intake of iodine is suboptimal.
exophthalmic g. any of the various forms of hyperthyroidism in which the thyroid gland is enlarged and exophthalmos is present.
familial g. a group of heritable thyroid disorders in which g. is commonly apparent first during childhood; often associated with skeletal and/or mental retardation, and with other signs of hypothyroidism that may develop with age. Various types of familial g. have been identified: 1) iodide transport defect [MIM*274400], in which the gland is unable to concentrate iodide; 2) organification defect [MIM*274500 and *274600], in which the iodination of tyrosine is defective; 3) Pendred's syndrome [MIM*274600]; 4) coupling defect, in which cretinism results from defective coupling of iodotyrosines to form iodothyronines [MIM*274700]; 5) iodotyrosine deiodinase defect, in which deiodination of iodotyrosine is defective, considerable glandular loss of these hormonal precursors occurs, and cretinism may be present [MIM*274800]; 6) plasma iodoprotein disorder [MIM*274900], in which an abnormal iodinated serum protein that is insoluble in acidic butanol is present; 7) hereditary hyperthyroidism.
fibrous g. a firm hyperplasia of the thyroid and its capsule.
follicular g. parenchymatous g
lingual g. a tumor of thyroid tissue involving the embryonic rudiment at the base of the tongue.
lymphadenoid g. Hashimoto's thyroiditis
microfollicular g. g. in which the glandular tissue consists of unusually small colloid filled follicles and areas of undifferentiated tissue with indistinct follicle formation.
multinodular g. adenomatous g. with several colloid nodules.
nontoxic g. g. not accompanied by hyperthyroidism.
parenchymatous g. a form of g. in which there is a great increase in the follicles with proliferation of the epithelium.follicular g;
simple g. thyroid enlargement unaccompanied by constitutional effects, e.g., hypo- or hyperthyroidism, commonly caused by inadequate dietary intake of iodine.
substernal g. enlargement of the thyroid gland, chiefly of the lower part of the isthmus, palpable with difficulty or not at all.
suffocative g. a g. that by pressure causes extreme dyspnea.
thoracic g. enlargement of accessory thyroid tissue in the thorax with or without hyperthyroidism.
toxic g. a g. that forms an excessive secretion, causing signs and symptoms of hyperthyroidism.
wandering g. diving g



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goitrogen goitrogen (goy´tro-jen)
Any substance that induces goiter, e.g., cabbage, rapeseed, etc.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goitrogenic goitrogenic (goy-tro-jen´ik)
Causing goiter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goitrous goitrous (goy´trus)
Denoting or characteristic of a goiter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gold (Au) gold (Au)
A yellow metallic element, atomic no. 79, atomic wt. 196.96654; 198Au (half-life of 2.694 days) is used in the treatment of certain tumors and in imaging.aurum;
cohesive g. nearly pure g. so treated as to be free of adsorbed surface gases and impurities so that it will weld under pressure at room temperature; in dentistry, used as a restorative material placed directly into a prepared cavity and welded by pressure.
colloidal radioactive g. radiogold colloid
mat g. powdered g. formed by electrolytic precipitation, compressed into strips, and sintered.
noncohesive g. g. that will not weld because gases adsorb to the surface; some forms may be made cohesive by heat treatment; in dentistry, used as a direct filling material.
powdered g. g. formed by atomizing or by chemical precipitation, lightly precondensed, and wrapped with g. foil so as to form pellets.
g. sodium thiomalate used in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis.sodium aurothiomalate;
g. sodium thiosulfate used in the treatment of lupus erythematosus and some cases of rheumatoid arthritis.sodium aurothiosulfate;
g. standard term used to describe a method or procedure that is widely recognized as the best available. [jargon]
g. thioglucose aurothioglucose



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goldblatt Goldblatt
Harry, U.S. pathologist, 1891-1977. See G.'s clamp; G. hypertension, kidney, phenomenon, hypertension.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Golden Golden
Ross, U.S. radiologist, 1890-1975. See S sign of Golden.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goldenhar Goldenhar
M., 20th century French physician. See G.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

golden seal golden seal (gold´n sel)
hydrastis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goldflam Goldflam
Samuel V., Polish neurologist, 1852-1932. See G. disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gold foil gold foil
Pure gold rolled into extremely thin sheets; used in the restoration of carious or fractured teeth. See also cohesive gold, noncohesive gold.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goldman Goldman
David E., U.S. physiologist, *1911. See G. equation; G.-Hodgkin-Katz equation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goldman Goldman
Henry M., U.S. periodontist, *1911. See G.-Fox knives, under knife.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goldmann Goldmann
Hans, Swiss ophthalmologist, *1899. See G. perimeter; G.'s applanation tonometer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goldscheider Goldscheider
J.K.A.E. Alfred, German neurologist, 1858-1935. See G.'s test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goldstein Goldstein
Hyman I., U.S. physician, 1887-1954. See G.'s toe sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goldthwait Goldthwait
Joel E., U.S. surgeon, 1866-1961. See G.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Golgi Golgi
Camillo, Italian histologist and Nobel laureate, 1843-1926. See G. apparatus, complex, corpuscle, tendon organ, internal reticulum, zone; G.'s cells, under cell, osmiobichromate fixative, stain; G.-Mazzoni corpuscle; Holmgrén-G. canals, under canal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

golgiokinesis golgiokinesis (gol´je-o-ki-ne´sis)
In mitosis, the process of division of the Golgi apparatus and its distribution to the two daughter cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goll Goll
Friedrich, Swiss anatomist, 1829-1903. See G.'s column; nucleus of G.; tract of G.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goltz Goltz
Robert W., U.S. dermatologist, *1923. See G. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gombault Gombault
François A.A., French neurologist and pathologist, 1844-1904. See G.'s triangle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gomenol gomenol (go´me-nol)
An ethereal oil obtained from a plant, Melaleuca viridiflora; the chief constituent is cineole. It has germicidal action, is free from irritating properties, and has been used in chronic inflammations of the pulmonary mucous membrane and as a vermifuge.oleogomenol; [Gomen, a locality in New Caledonia, + L. oleum, oil]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gomitoli gomitoli (gom-i´to-le)
Intricately coiled and looped capillary vessels present largely in the upper infundibular stem of the stalk of the pituitary gland; they comprise a portion of the pituitary portal circulation. [It. gomitolo, coil]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gommelin gommelin (gom´me-lin)
A form of dextrin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gomori Gomori
George, Hungarian histochemist in the U.S., 1904-1957. See Grocott-G. methenamine-silver stain; G.'s nonspecific alkaline phosphatase stain, one-step trichrome stain, silver impregnation stain, chrome alum hematoxylin-phloxine stain.stain



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gompertz Gompertz
Benjamin, English actuary, 1779-1865. See G.'s hypothesis, law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gomphosis gomphosis (gom-fo´sis) [NA]
A form of fibrous joint in which a peglike process fits into a hole, as the root of a tooth into the socket in the alveolus.articulatio dentoalveolaris [NA], dentoalveolar joint, gompholic joint, peg-and-socket articulation, peg-and-socket joint; [G. gomphos, bolt, nail, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonad gonad (go´nad)
An organ that produces sex cells; a testis or an ovary. [Mod. L. fr. G. gone, seed]
female g. ovary
indifferent g. the primordial organ in an embryo before its differentiation into testis or ovary. See indifferent genitalia.
male g. testis
streak g. gonadal streak



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonad- gonad-
See gonado-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadal gonadal (go-nad´al)
Relating to a gonad.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadectomy gonadectomy (go-nad-ek´to-me)
Excision of ovary or testis. [gonado- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonado- gonado- , gonad-
The gonads. [G. gone, seed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadocrins gonadocrins (go-nad´o-krinz)
Peptides that stimulate release of both follicle-stimulating hormone and luteinizing hormone from the pituitary; found in ovarian follicular fluid in rats. [gonad + G. krino, to secrete]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadoliberin gonadoliberin (go´nad-o-lib´er-in)
1. A hypothalamic substance causing the release of gonadotropin.gonadotropin-releasing factor, gonadotropin-releasing hormone; 2. A decapeptide from pig hypothalami that induces release of both lutropin and follitropin in constant proportions and thus acts as both luliberin and folliberin.luteinizing hormone/follicle-stimulating hormone-releasing factor; [gonad + L. libero, to free, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadopathy gonadopathy (gon-a-dop´a-the)
Disease affecting the gonads. [gonado- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadorelin hydrochloride gonadorelin hydrochloride (go-nad-o-rel´in)
C55H75N17O13. xHCl;a gonadotropin-releasing hormone obtained from sheep, pigs, or other animals and used to evaluate the functional capacity of the gonadotrophs of the anterior pituitary. [gonadotropin-releasing + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadotroph gonadotroph (go-nad´o-trof, -gon´a-do-)
An endocrine cell of the adenohypophysis that affects certain cells of the ovary or testis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadotrophic gonadotrophic (go´nad-o-trof´ik, gon´a-do-)
gonadotropic [gonado- + G. trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadotrophin gonadotrophin (go´nad-o-tro´fin, gon´a-do-)
gonadotropin [for gonadotrophin, fr. gonad + G. trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadotropic gonadotropic (go´nad-o-trop´ik, gon´a-do-)
1. Descriptive of or relating to the actions of a gonadotropin. 2. Promoting the growth and/or function of the gonads.gonadotrophic; [gonado- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonadotropin gonadotropin (go´nad-o-tro´pin, gon´a-do-)
A hormone capable of promoting gonadal growth and function; such effects, as exerted by a single hormone, usually are limited to discrete functions or histological components of a gonad, such as stimulation of follicular growth or of androgen formation; most g.'s exert their effects in both sexes, although the effect of a given g. will differ in males and females.gonadotrophin, gonadotropic hormone;
anterior pituitary g. any g. of hypophysial origin; formerly used to designate a single hormone, because it was thought that the anterior hypophysis secreted only one g.pituitary gonadotropic hormone;
chorionic g. (CG) a glycoprotein with a carbohydrate fraction composed of d-galactose and hexosamine, extracted from the urine of pregnant women and produced by the placental trophoblastic cells; its most important role appears to be stimulation, during the first trimester, of ovarian secretion of the estrogen and progesterone required for the integrity of conceptus; it appears to play no significant role in the last two trimesters of pregnancy, as the estrogen and progesterone are then formed by the placenta.anterior pituitary-like hormone, choriogonadotropin, chorionic gonadotropic hormone, chorionic gonadotrophic hormone, placenta g., placentagonadotropin;
equine g. formed by the equine placenta. Its activity in animals is similar to that of the follicle-stimulating hormone; relatively ineffective in human beings.pregnant mare's serum g;
human chorionic g. (HCG, hCG) See chorionic g.
human menopausal g. (HMG, hMG) a hormone of pituitary originally obtained from the urine of postmenopausal women now produced synthetically; used to induce ovulation. See also menotropins.
placenta g. (pla-sen´ta-go´nad-o-tro-pin) chorionic g
pregnant mare's serum g. (PMSG) equine g



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonaduct gonaduct (gon´a-dukt)
1. seminal duct 2. uterine tube [gonado- + duct]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonalgia gonalgia (go-nal´je-a)
Pain in the knee. [G. gony, knee, + algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonane gonane (gon´an)
The hypothetical parent hydrocarbon molecule of gonadal steroid hormones, such as estrane or androstane, which was conceived to achieve forms of systematic nomenclature.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonarthritis gonarthritis (gon-ar-thrI´tis)
Inflammation of the knee joint. [G. gony, knee, + arthron, joint, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonarthrotomy gonarthrotomy (gon-ar-throt´o-me)
Incision into the knee joint. [G. gony, knee, + arthron, joint, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonatagra gonatagra (gon-a-tag´ra)
Obsolete term for gout in the knee. [G. gony, knee, + agra, seizure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonatocele gonatocele (go-nat´o-sel)
Obsolete term for tumor of the knee. [G. gony, knee, + kele, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonecyst gonecyst , gonecystis (gon´e-sist, gon-e-sis´tis)
seminal vesicle [G. gone, seed, + kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonecystolith gonecystolith (gon-e-sis´to-lith)
Obsolete term for a concretion or calculus in a seminal vesicle. [gonecyst + G. kystis, bladder, + lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gongylonema Gongylonema (gon´ji-lo-ne´ma)
An important genus of spiruroid nematodes that parasitize the alimentary canal of birds and mammals; transmitted via various insects, especially beetles, carrying the encysted infective larvae. Several species are of veterinary importance, and one is also known to parasitize humans. [Gr. gongylos, round, + nema, thread]
G. ingluvic´ola species parasitic in the mucosa of the crop, esophagus, and proventriculus of chickens, turkeys, and quail; transmitted by beetles, it tunnels into the crop wall but is relatively nonpathogenic.
G. neoplas´ticum species parasitic in the stomach or esophagus epithelium of various rodents, rabbits, and sheep and transmitted by coprophagous beetles; it is often associated with benign proliferations, once thought to be neoplastic, in the stomach and esophagus of infected, malnourished rats.
G. pul´chrum the gullet worm of cattle; a species that penetrates the submucosa of the esophagus or rumen of many domestic and wild ruminants, pigs, bears, and humans (human cases are chiefly caused by immature worms); it is transmitted by coprophagous beetles and is of worldwide distribution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gongylonemiasis gongylonemiasis (gon´ji-lo-ne-mI´a-sis)
Infection of animals and rarely humans with nematodes of the genus Gongylonema.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonia gonia (go´ne-a)
Plural of gonion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonio- gonio-
Angle. [G. gonia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goniocraniometry goniocraniometry (go´ne-o-kra-ne-om´e-tre)
Measurement of the angles of the cranium. [G. gonia, angle, + kranion, skull, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goniodysgenesis goniodysgenesis (go´ne-o-dis-jen´e-sis)
Developmental aberration of the anterior ocular segment. [G. gonia, angle, + dysgenesis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goniometer goniometer (go-ne-om´e-ter)
1. An instrument for measuring angles. 2. An appliance for the static test of labyrinthine disease, which consists of a plank, one end of which may be raised to any desired height; as one end of the plank is gradually raised, the point at which a patient loses balance is noted. 3. A calibrated device designed to measure the arc or range of motion of a joint.arthrometer, fleximeter, pronometer; [G. gonia, angle, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonion gonion, pl. gonia (go´ne-on, go´ne-a) [NA]
The lowest posterior and most outward point of the angle of the mandible. In cephalometrics, it is measured by bisecting the angle formed by the tangents to the lower and the posterior borders of the mandible; when the angles of both sides of the mandible appear on the lateral radiograph, a point midway between the right and left side is used. [G. gonia, an angle]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goniopuncture goniopuncture (go´ne-o-punk-chur)
An operation for congenital glaucoma in which a puncture is made in the filtration angle of the anterior chamber.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonioscope gonioscope (go´ne-o-skop)
A lens designed to study the angle of the anterior chamber of the eye. [G. gonia, angle, + skopeo, to examine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonioscopy gonioscopy (go-ne-os´ko-pe)
Examination of the angle of the anterior chamber of the eye with a gonioscope or with a contact prism lens.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goniosynechia goniosynechia (go´ne-o-si-nek´e-a)
Adhesion of the iris to the posterior surface of the cornea in the angle of the anterior chamber; associated with angle-closure glaucoma.peripheral anterior synechia; [G. gonia, angle, + synechis, holding together]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goniotomy goniotomy (go-ne-ot´o-me)
Surgical opening of the trabecular meshwork in congenital glaucoma. [G. gonia, angle, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonitis gonitis (go-nI´tis)
Obsolete term for inflammation of the knee. [G. gony, knee, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonocele gonocele (gon´o-sel)
A cystic lesion of the epididymis or rete testis, resulting from obstruction and containing secretions from the testis. [G. gone, seed, + kele, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonochorism gonochorism , gonochorismus (gon-ok´o-rizm, -o-riz´mus)
Normal gonadal differentiation appropriate to the sex. [G. gone, seed, sex, + chorizo, to separate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonocide gonocide (gon´o-sId)
1. Destructive to the gonococcus. 2. An agent that kills gonococci.gonococcicide;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonococcal gonococcal (gon´o-kok´al)
Relating to the gonococcus.gonococcic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonococcemia gonococcemia (gon´o-kok-se´me-a)
The presence of gonococci in the circulating blood.gonohemia; [gonococcus + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonococci gonococci (gon-o-kok´sI)
Plural of gonococcus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonococcic gonococcic (gon´o-kok´sik)
gonococcal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonococcicide gonococcicide (gon-o-kok´si-sId)
gonocide [gonococcus + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonococcus gonococcus, pl. gonococci (gon-o-kok´us, -sI)
Neisseria gonorrhoeae [G. gone, seed, + kokkos, berry]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonocyte gonocyte (gon´o-sIt)
primordial germ cell [G. gone, seed, + kytos, hollow (cell)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonohemia gonohemia (gon-o-he´me-a)
gonococcemia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gono-opsonin gono-opsonin (gon-o-op´so-nin)
A specific gonococcal opsonin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonophage gonophage (gon´o-faj)
A gonocidal bacteriophage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonophore gonophore , gonophorus (gon´o-for, go-nof´o-rus)
Any structure serving to store up or conduct the sexual cells; oviduct, spermatic duct, uterus, or seminal vesicle; an accessory generative organ. [G. gone, seed, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonorrhea gonorrhea (gon-o-re´a)
A contagious catarrhal inflammation of the genital mucous membrane, transmitted chiefly by coitus and due to Neisseria gonorrhoeae; may involve the lower or upper genital tract, especially the urethra, endocervix, and uterine tubes, or spread to the peritoneum and rarely to the heart, joints, or other structures by way of the bloodstream. [G. gonorrhoia, fr. gone, seed, + rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonorrheal gonorrheal (gon-o-re´al)
Relating to gonorrhea.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonosome gonosome (gon´o-som)
sex chromosomes, under chromosome [G. gone, seed + soma, body]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonotoxemia gonotoxemia (gon´o-tok-se´me-a)
Toxic condition resulting from the hematogenous dissemination of gonococci and the effects of the absorbed endotoxin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonotoxin gonotoxin (gon-o-tok´sin)
The endotoxin elaborated by the gonococcus, Neisseria gonorrhoeae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonotyl gonotyl (gon´o-til)
A sucker-like structure enclosing the genital pore of flukes of the family Heterophyidae. [G. gonos, offspring, + tyle, knob]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gonyaulax catanella Gonyaulax catanella (gon-e-aw´laks kat-a-nel´a)
A marine dinoflagellate protozoan that produces a powerful toxin that accumulates in the tissues of mussels and other filter-feeding shellfish and may cause fatal mussel poisoning in humans. [G. gony, knee, + aulakos, a furrow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gonycampsis gonycampsis (gon-e-kamp´sis)
Ankylosis or any abnormal curvature of the knee. [G. gony, knee, + kampsis, a bending or curving]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goodell Goodell
William, U.S. gynecologist, 1829-1894. See G.'s dilator, sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goodness of fit goodness of fit
Degree of agreement between an empirically observed distribution and a mathematical or theoretical distribution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goodpasture Goodpasture
Ernest W., U.S. pathologist, 1886-1960. See G.'s stain, syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goormaghtigh Goormaghtigh
Norbert, Belgian physician, 1890-1960. See G.'s cells, under cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gooseflesh gooseflesh (gus´flesh)
cutis anserina



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gopalan Gopalan
C., 20th century Indian biochemist. See G.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gordius Gordius (gor´de-us)
An old name for the nematode genus Dracunculus, properly applied to members of the phylum Nematomorpha, commonly called the gordian or horsehair worms, hair worms, or hair snakes. [L., fr. G. Gordios, king of Gordium in Phrygia; an allusion to the knotlike twistings of these worms]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gordon Gordon
Alfred, U.S. neurologist, 1874-1953. See G. reflex; G.'s sign, symptom.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gordon and Sweet stain Gordon and Sweet stain
See under stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gorget gorget (gor´jet)
A director or guide with wide groove for use in lithotomy.
probe g. a g. with a probe-pointed tip.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gorham Gorham
Lemuel W., U.S. physician, 1885-1968. See G.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Goriaew's rule Goriaew's rule
See under rule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gorlin Gorlin
Robert J., U.S. oral pathologist, *1923. See G.'s sign, syndrome; G.-Chaudhry-Moss syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gorlin Gorlin
Richard, U.S. physiologist and cardiologist, *1926. See G. formula.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gorman's syndrome Gorman's syndrome
See under syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gorondou gorondou (go-ron´du)
goundou



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gosselin Gosselin
Léon Athanese, French surgeon, 1815-1887. See G.'s fracture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gosset Gosset
William Sealy, British statistician and chemist who used the pseudonym Student, 1876-1937.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gossypol gossypol (gos´i-pol)
C30H30O8;a toxic principle isolated from the seed of the cotton plant (Gossypium) which reduces sperm count; used in China as an oral male contraceptive.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gossypose gossypose (gos´i-pos)
raffinose



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GOT GOT
Abbreviation for glutamic-oxaloacetic transaminase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Göthlin Göthlin
Gustaf F., Swedish physiologist, 1874-1949. See G.'s test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gottron Gottron
H.A., German physician, 1890-1974. See Arndt-G. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gouge gouge (gowj)
A strong curved chisel used in operation on bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gougerot Gougerot
Henri, French physician, 1881-1955. See G. and Blum disease; G.-Sjögren disease; G.-Carteaud syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gould Gould
Sir Alfred P., English surgeon, 1852-1922. See G.'s suture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gouley Gouley
John W.S., U.S. urologist, 1832-1920. See G.'s catheter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

goundou goundou (gun´du)
A disease, endemic in West Africa, characterized by exostoses from the nasal processes of the maxillary bones, producing a symmetrical swelling on each side of the nose; believed to be an osteitis connected with yaws.anákhré, dog nose, gorondou, henpuye; [native name]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gout gout (gowt)
A disorder of purine metabolism, occurring especially in men, characterized by a raised but variable blood uric acid level and severe recurrent acute arthritis of sudden onset resulting from deposition of crystals of sodium urate in connective tissues and articular cartilage; most cases are inherited, resulting from a variety of abnormalities of purine metabolism. The familial aggregation is for the most part galtonian with a threshold of expression determined by the solubility of uric acid. However, gout is a feature of the Lesch-Nyhan syndrome an X-linked disorder [MIM*308000]. [L. gutta, drop]
abarticular g. rarely used term for g. involving structures other than the joints.
articular g. the usual form of g. attacking one or more of the joints.
calcium g. pseudogout
idiopathic g. acute episodes of crystal-induced synovitis due to abnormality of purine metabolism; lower than normal urinary excretion of urate leading to hyperuricemia and acute episodes of joint inflammation.primary g;
interval g. an asymptomatic phase between acute attacks of g.
latent g. hyperuricemia without symptoms of gout. Often used synonymously with interval g.masked g;
lead g. saturnine g
masked g. latent g
primary g. idiopathic g
retrocedent g. obsolete term for the occurrence of severe gastric, cardiac, or cerebral symptoms during an attack of g., especially when the joint and other symptoms suddenly subside at the same time.
saturnine g. g. occurring in a person with lead poisoning.lead g;
secondary g. g. resulting from increased serum uric acid levels as a result of an antecedent disease, such as a proliferative disease of the blood and bone marrow, lead poisoning, or prolonged chronic renal failure (on dialysis).
tophaceous g. g. in which deposits of uric acid and urates occur as gouty tophi.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gouty gouty (gow´te)
Relating to or characteristic of gout.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gowers Gowers
Sir William R., English neurologist, 1845-1915. See G.'s column, contraction; G. disease; G.'s syndrome, tract.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GPI GPI
Abbreviation for Gingival-Periodontal Index.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GPT GPT
Abbreviation for glutamic-pyruvic transaminase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gr gr
Abbreviation for grain (3) .



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Graaf Graaf
Reijnier de, Dutch physiologist and histologist, 1641-1673. See graafian follicle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graafian graafian
Relating to or described by R. de Graaf.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gracilis gracilis (gras´i-lis)
1. Slender; denoting a thin or slender structure. 2. gracilis muscle [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grad. grad.
Abbreviation for L. gradatim, by degrees, gradually.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grade grade (grad)
1. A rank, division, or level on the scale of a value system. 2. In cancer pathology, a classification of the degree of malignancy or differentiation of tumor tissue; e.g., well, moderately well, or poorly differentiated, and undifferentiated or anaplastic. 3. In exercise testing, the measurement of a vertical rise or fall as a percent of the horizontal distance traveled. [L. gradus, step]
Gleason's tumor g. a classification of adenocarcinoma of the prostate by evaluation of the pattern of glandular differentiation; the tumor g., know as Gleason's score, is the sum of the dominant and secondary patterns, each numbered on a scale of 1 to 5.
Heath-Edwards g.'s a system that describes the pathology of hypertensive pulmonary vascular disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gradenigo Gradenigo
Giuseppe, Italian physician, 1859-1926. See G.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gradient gradient (gra´de-ent)
Rate of change of temperature, pressure, or other variable as a function of distance, time, etc.
atrioventricular g. the diastolic pressure difference between the atrium and ventricle.
concentration g. density g
density g. a solution in which the concentration (density) of a solute increases in a continuous fashion from top to bottom, or end to end, of a container (e.g., the centrifuge tube in density-gradient centrifugation).concentration g;
electrochemical g. a measure of the tendency of an ion to move passively from one point to another, taking into consideration the differences in its concentration and in the electrical potentials between the two points; commonly expressed as the additional voltage needed to achieve equilibrium.
g. encoding phase encoding
field g. magnetic field g
magnetic field g. in magnetic resonance imaging, a magnetic field that varies with location, superimposed on the uniform field of the magnet, to alter the resonant frequency of nuclei and allow recovery of their spatial position.field g;
mitral g. the diastolic pressure difference between the left atrium and left ventricle.
systolic g. the difference in pressure during systole between two communicating cardiovascular chambers, e.g., between the left ventricle and aorta in aortic stenosis.
ventricular g. the algebraic sum of (i.e., the net electrical difference between) the area enclosed within the QRS complex and that within the T wave in the electrocardiogram.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graduate graduate (grad´yu-at)
A vessel, usually of glass and suitably marked, used for measuring the volume of liquids. [Mediev. L. graduatus, fr. L. gradus, step]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graduated graduated (grad´yu-at´ed)
1. Marked by lines or in other ways to denote capacity, degrees, percentages, etc. 2. Divided or arranged in levels, grades, or successive steps.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Graefe Graefe
Albrecht von, German ophthalmologist, 1828-1870. See G. forceps; G.'s knife, operation, sign, spots, under spot; pseudo-G.'s phenomenon; G.'s sign; von G. sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Graefenberg Graefenberg
Ernst, German gynecologist in America, 1881-1957. See G. ring.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Graffi Graffi
Arnold, German pathologist, *1910. See G.'s virus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graft graft
1. Any free (unattached) tissue or organ for transplantation. 2. To transplant such structures. See also flap, implant, transplant. [A.S. graef]
accordion g. a skin g. in which multiple slits have been made, so it can be stretched to cover a large area.mesh g;
adipodermal g. dermal-fat g
allogeneic g. allograft
anastomosed g. a g. in which circulation is established by surgical anastomoses of blood vessels.
animal g. zoograft
augmentation g. a g. of material used to increase the size, shape, or volume of a structure.
autodermic g. a skin autograft.
autogeneic g. autograft
autologous g. autograft
autoplastic g. autograft
Blair-Brown g. a split-thickness g. of intermediate thickness.
bone g. bone transplanted from a donor site to a recipient site. See also osteoplasty.
brephoplastic g. a g. from an embryo or newborn to an adult.
cable g. a multiple strand nerve g. arranged as a pathway for regeneration of axons.
chessboard g.'s obsolete synonym for postage stamp g.'s.
chip g. a g. utilizing small pieces of cartilage or bone which is packed into a bone defect.
chorioallantoic g. transplanting of living material to the chorioallantoic membrane of the embryonic chick.
composite g. a g. composed of several structures, such as skin and cartilage or a full-thickness segment of the ear.
corneal g. keratoplasty
cutis g. a g. of corium, from which epidermis and subcutaneous tissue have been separated.
Davis g.'s small pieces (2 to 3 mm) of full-thickness skin.
delayed g. application of a skin g. after waiting several days for healthy granulations to form.
dermal g. a g. of dermis, made from skin by cutting away a thin split-thickness g.
dermal-fat g. a dermal g. with attached subcutaneous fat.adipodermal g;
Douglas g. obsolete eponym for sieve g.
epidermic g. a g. supposed to contain only epidermis.
Esser g. inlay g
fascia g. a g. of fibrous tissue, usually the fascia lata.
fascicular g. a nerve g. in which each bundle of fibers is approximated and sutured separately.
fat g. a free g. of fat.
filler g. a g. used for the filling of defects, e.g., filling a cyst with bone chips.
free g. a g. transplanted without its normal attachments, or a pedicle, from one site to another.
full-thickness g. a g. of the full thickness of mucosa and submucosa or of skin and subcutaneous tissue.
funicular g. a nerve g. in which each funiculus (composed of two or more fasciculi) is approximated and sutured separately.
H g. H shunt
heterologous g. xenograft
heteroplastic g. xenograft
heterospecific g. xenograft
heterotopic g. transplantation of a tissue or organ into a position it normally does not occupy.
homologous g. allograft
homoplastic g. allograft
hyperplastic g. a g. in active proliferation.
implantation g. placing of Davis g.'s deep into the interstices of granulation tissue.
infusion g. transplantation by injection of a suspension of cells.
inlay g. a skin g. wrapped (raw side out) around a bolus of dental compound and inserted into a prepared surgical pocket.epithelial inlay, Esser g;
interspecific g. xenograft
isogeneic g. syngraft
isologous g. syngraft
isoplastic g. syngraft
Krause g. a full-thickness skin g.Krause-Wolfe g;
Krause-Wolfe g. Krause g
mesh g. accordion g
mucosal g. a g. of mucous membrane, usually the full-thickness of the lining of the cheek or lower lip.
nerve g. a nerve, or part of a nerve, used as a g.
Ollier g. a thin split-thickness g., usually in small pieces.Ollier-Thiersch g., Thiersch g;
Ollier-Thiersch g. Ollier g
omental g. a segment of omentum, with its supplying blood vessels, transplanted as a free flap to a distant area and revascularized by arterial and venous anastomoses.
onlay g. a bone g. applied on the outside of the recipient bone(s).
orthotopic g. transplantation of a tissue or organ into its normal anatomical position.
osteoperiosteal g. a g. of bone with its attached periosteum.
partial-thickness g. split-thickness g
pedicle g. See pedicle flap.
periosteal g. a g. of periosteum, usually placed on bare bone.
Phemister g. an autogenous onlay bone graft used in treating delayed union of fractures.
pinch g. small bits of skin, of partial or full thickness, removed from a healthy area and seeded in a site to be covered.Reverdin g;
porcine g. a split-thickness g. from a pig, applied to a raw area on a human as a temporary dressing.
postage stamp g.'s small pieces cut from a sheet of split-thickness g.
primary skin g. a skin g. transferred immediately after the creation of a raw area.
punch g.'s small full-thickness g.'s of the scalp, removed with a circular punch and transplanted to a bald area to grow hair.
Reverdin g. pinch g
sieve g. obsolete term for a full-thickness skin g. taken after cutting multiple holes in it with a circular punch, thus leaving islands of skin in the donor area to heal it.
skin g. a piece of skin transplanted from one part of the body to another to cover a denuded area.
sleeve g. a g. for repairing a severed nerve by connecting central and peripheral ends with a sleevelike structure, commonly, a segment of vein.
split-skin g. split-thickness g
split-thickness g. a g. of portions of the skin, i.e., the epidermis and part of the dermis, or of part of the mucosa and submucosa, but not including the periosteum.partial-thickness g., split-skin g;
Stent g. an inlay skin g., or a skin g. held in place by a tie-over dressing.
syngeneic g. syngraft
tendon g. a g. of tendon, as in tendon transplantation.
Thiersch g. Ollier g
vascularized g. the state of a g. after the recipient vasculature has been connected with the vessels in the g.
white g. rejection of a skin allograft so acute that vascularization never occurs.
Wolfe g. a full-thickness skin g. without any subcutaneous fat.Wolfe-Krause g;
Wolfe-Krause g. Wolfe g
xenogeneic g. xenograft
zooplastic g. zoograft



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grafting grafting
Transplanting a graft.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Graham Graham
Thomas, English chemist, 1805-1869. See G.'s law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Graham Graham
Evarts Ambrose, U.S. surgeon, 1883-1957. Reported with W. H. Cole the first successful cholecystography in 1924; In 1933, with J. J. Singer, reported first successful removal of a lung for cancer in one stage. See Graham-Cole test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grahamella Grahamella (gra-am-el´a)
A genus of aerobic, nonmotile microorganisms (order Rickettsiales) containing long or short, rod-shaped, Gram-negative cells which resemble those of Bartonella but which are less pleomorphic. These organisms occur within the erythrocytes of lower mammals, but they appear to be nonpathogenic and do not affect the health of the host. [G. S. Graham-Smith]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Graham Little Graham Little
Sir Ernest Gordon, British physician, 1867-1950. See G.L. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Graham Steell Graham Steell
See Steell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grain grain (gran)
1. Cereal plants, such as corn, wheat, or rye, or a seed of one of them. 2. A minute, hard particle of any substance, as of sand. 3. (gr) A unit of weight, 1 / 60 dram (apoth. or troy), 1 / 437.5 avoirdupois ounce, 1 / 480 troy ounce, 1 / 5760 troy pound, 1 / 7000 avoirdupois pound; the equivalent of 0.064799 g. [L. granum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grains grains (granz)
Parakeratotic nuclei within the horny layer of the epidermis, found in keratosis follicularis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gram Gram
Hans C.J., Danish bacteriologist, 1853-1938. See G.'s iodine, stain; Weigert-G. stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gram (g, gm) gram (g, gm)
A unit of weight in the metric or centesimal system, the equivalent of 15.432358 grains or 0.03527 avoirdupois ounce.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-gram -gram
A recording, usually by an instrument. Cf. -graph. [G. gramma, character, mark]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gram-centimeter gram-centimeter
The energy exerted, or work done, when a mass of 1 g is raised a height of 1 cm; equal to 9.807 x 10-5 joules or newton-meters.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gramicidin gramicidin (gram-i-sI´din)
One of a group of polypeptide antibiotics produced by Bacillus brevis that are primarily bacteriostatic in action against Gram-positive cocci and bacilli. Commercial preparations contain several g.'s known as g. A, B, C, and D; g. S (for Soviet) is cyclic, the others are linear.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gram-ion gram-ion
The weight in grams of an ion that is equal to the sum of the atomic weights of the atoms making up the ion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gram-meter gram-meter
A unit of energy equal to 100 gram-centimeters.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gram-molecule gram-molecule
See under molecule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gram-negative Gram-negative
Refers to the inability of a bacterium to resist decolorization with alcohol after being treated with Gram's crystal violet. However, following decolorization, these bacteria can be readily counterstained with safranin, imparting a pink or red color to the bacterium when viewed by light microscopy. This reaction is usually an indication that the outer structure of the bacterium consists of a cytoplasmic (inner) membrane surrounded by a relatively thin peptidoglycan layer, which in turn, is surrounded by an outer membrane. See Gram's stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gram-positive Gram-positive
Refers to the ability of a bacterium to resist decolorization with alcohol after being treated with Gram's crystal violet stain, imparting a violet color to the bacterium when viewed by light microscopy. This reaction is usually an indication that the outer structure of the bacterium consists of a cytoplasmic membrane surrounded by a thick, rigid bacterial cell wall comprised of peptidoglycan. See Gram's stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grana grana (gra´na)
Bodies within the chloroplasts of plant cells that contain layers composed of chlorophyll and phospholipids. [pl. of L. granum, grain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granatum granatum (gra-na´tum)
pomegranate [L. granatus, having many seeds]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grandiose grandiose (gran´de-os)
Pertaining to feelings of great importance, expansiveness, or delusions of grandeur. [It. grandioso, fr. L. grandis, large]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grandry Grandry
M., 19th century French anatomist. See G.'s corpuscles, under corpuscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Granger Granger
Amedee, U.S. radiologist, 1879-1939. See G.'s line.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Granit Granit
Ragnar A., Finnish-Swedish neurophysiologist and Nobel laureate, 1900-1991 See G.'s loop.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granular granular (gran´yu-lar)
1. Composed of or resembling granules or granulations. 2. Particles with strong affinity for nuclear stains, seen in many bacterial species.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulatio granulatio, pl. granulationes (gran-yu-la´she-o, -she-o´nez)
granulation [L.]
granulatio´nes arachnoidea´les [NA] arachnoid granulations, under granulation See also arachnoid villi, under villus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulation granulation (gran´yu-la´shun)
1. Formation into grains or granules; the state of being granular. 2. A granular mass in or on the surface of any organ or membrane; or one of the individual granules forming the mass. 3. The formation of minute, rounded, fleshy connective tissue projections on the surface of a wound, ulcer, or inflamed tissue surface in the process of healing; one of the fleshy granules composing this surface. See also granulation tissue. 4. In pharmacy, the formation of crystals by constant agitation of a supersaturated solution of a salt.granulatio; [L. granulatio]
arachnoid g.'s tufted prolongations of pia-arachnoid, composed of numerous arachnoid villi that penetrate dural venous sinuses and effect transfer of cerebrospinal fluid to the venous system. At advanced age these are more numerous and tend to calcify.granulationes arachnoideales [NA], arachnoidal g.'s, pacchionian bodies, pacchionian corpuscles, pacchionian glands, pacchionian g.'s;
arachnoidal g.'s arachnoid g.'s
pacchionian g.'s arachnoid g.'s



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulationes granulationes (gran-yu-la-she-o´nez)
Plural of granulatio.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granule granule (gran´yul)
1. A grain-like particle; a granulation;a minute discrete mass. 2. A very small pill, usually gelatin-coated or sugar-coated, containing a drug to be given in a small dose. 3. A colony of the bacterium or fungus causing a disease or simply colonizing the tissues of the patient. In compromised patients the differentiation is difficult. [L. granulum, dim. of granum, grain]
a g.'s large, rodlike, or filamentous g.'s found in several types of cells, especially platelets where they are the most numerous type of g.; contain secretory proteins, including fibrinogen, fibronectin, fibrospondin, von Willebrand factor (collectively known as adhesive proteins) and other proteins (platelet factor 4, platelet-derived growth factor, coagulation factor V, etc.).
acidophil g. a g. that stains with an acid dye such as eosin.oxyphil g;
acrosomal g. the single glycoprotein rich g. within an acrosomal vesicle, which results from the coalescence of proacrosomal g.'s.
alpha g. a g. of an alpha cell that was named as the first of several kinds or because it was acidophilic.
Altmann's g. 1. fuchsinophil g 2. mitochondrion
amphophil g. a g. that stains with both acid and basic dyes.
argentaffin g.'s g.'s that reduce silver ions from an ammoniacal silver nitrate staining solution.
azurophil g. a g. that stains a reddish purple color with an azure dye; such g.'s are seen in dry smears of certain mature and developing blood cells, and are membrane-bound primary lysosomes containing enzymes.kappa g;
basal g. basal body
basophil g. a g. that stains readily with a basic dye.
Bensley's specific g.'s g.'s in the cells of the islands of Langerhans in the pancreas.
beta g. a g. of a beta cell.
Birbeck's g. Langerhans' g
Bollinger g.'s 1. relatively small, but frequently microscopically visible, pale yellow or yellow-white g.'s observed in the granulomatous lesion, or the exudate, in botryomycosis; the g.'s consist of irregular aggregates or colonizations of Gram-positive cocci, usually staphylococci; 2. term sometimes incorrectly used synonymously with Bollinger bodies.
chromatic g. chromophil g. (2)
chromophil g. 1. any readily stainable g.; 2. a g. of chromophil (Nissl) substance.chromatic g;
chromophobe g.'s g.'s that do not stain or stain poorly with the ordinary dyes; such g.'s are present in some cells in the anterior lobe of the pituitary.
cone g. nucleus of a retinal cell connecting with one of the cones.
Crooke's g.'s lumpy masses of basophilic material in the basophil cells of the anterior lobe of the pituitary, associated with Cushing's disease, or following the administration of ACTH.
delta g. a g. of a delta cell.
elementary g. a particle of blood dust, or hemoconia.
eosinophil g. a g. that stains with eosin.
Fordyce's g.'s Fordyce's spots, under spot
fuchsinophil g. a g. that has an affinity for fuchsin.Altmann's g. (1) ;
glycogen g. glycogen occurring in cells as beta g.'s which average about 300 Å in diameter, or as alpha g.'s which are aggregates measuring 900 Å of smaller particles.
iodophil g. a g. that stains brown with iodine; found in many of the polymorphonuclear leukocytes in pneumonia, erysipelas, scarlet fever, and various other acute diseases.
juxtaglomerular g.'s osmophilic secretory g.'s present in the juxtaglomerular cells, thought to contain renin.
kappa g. azurophil g
keratohyalin g.'s irregularly shaped basophilic g.'s in the cells of the stratum granulosum of the epidermis.
lamellar g. keratinosome
Langerhans' g. a small tennis racket-shaped membrane-bound g. with characteristic cross-striated internal ultrastructure; first reported in Langerhans' cells of the epidermis.Birbeck's g;
Langley's g.'s g.'s in serous secreting cells.
membrane-coating g. keratinosome
metachromatic g.'s 1. g.'s that stain a color different from that of the dye used; See also metachromasia. 2. term sometimes used as a synonym for volutin.
mucinogen g.'s g.'s that produce mucin, as in cells of the salivary glands and in the gastric and intestinal mucosae.
Neusser's g.'s tiny basophilic g.'s sometimes observed in an indistinct zone about the nucleus of a leukocyte.
neutrophil g. a g. stainable with the neutral component of stains, e.g., the Romanovsky-type blood stains.
Nissl g.'s Nissl substance
oxyphil g. acidophil g
Palade g. ribosome
proacrosomal g.'s small carbohydrate-rich g.'s appearing in vesicles of the Golgi apparatus of spermatids; they coalesce into a single acrosomal g. contained within an acrosomal vesicle.
prosecretion g.'s g.'s in the cytoplasm of a cell indicative of a preliminary step in the formation of a secretory product.
rod g. the nucleus of a retinal cell connecting with one of the rods.
Schüffner's g.'s Schüffner's dots, under dot
secretory g. a membrane-bound particle, usually protein, formed in the granular endoplasmic reticulum and the Golgi complex.
seminal g. one of the minute granular bodies present in the semen.
volutin g.'s volutin
Zimmermann's g. platelet
zymogen g. secretory g. in pancreatic acinar cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulo- granulo-
Granular, granules. [L. granulum, a small grain.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granuloblast granuloblast (gran´yu-lo-blast)
Rarely used term for an immature hematopoietic cell capable of giving rise to granulocytes. [granulo- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granuloblastosis granuloblastosis (gran´yu-lo-blas-to´sis)
A leukemic form of leukosis in the chicken characterized by an increase of immature, granular blood cells in the circulating blood and frequently infiltration of the parenchymatous organs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulocyte granulocyte (gran´yu-lo-sIt)
A mature granular leukocyte, including neutrophilic, acidophilic, and basophilic types of polymorphonuclear leukocytes, i.e., respectively, neutrophils, eosinophils, and basophils. [granulo- + G. kytos, cell]
immature g. an immature neutrophil, except that it may be neutrophilic, acidophilic, or basophilic in character.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulocytopenia granulocytopenia (gran´yu-lo-sI-to-pe´ne-a)
Less than the normal number of granular leukocytes in the blood.granulopenia, hypogranulocytosis; [granulocyte + G. penia, poverty]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulocytopoiesis granulocytopoiesis (gran´yu-lo-sI´to-poy-e´sis)
granulopoiesis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulocytopoietic granulocytopoietic (gran´yu-lo-sI´to-poy-et´ik)
granulopoietic [granulocyte + G. poieo, to make]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulocytosis granulocytosis (gran´yu-lo-sI-to´sis)
A condition characterized by more than the normal number of granulocytes in the circulating blood or in the tissues.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granuloma granuloma (gran-yu-lo´ma)
Indefinite term applied to nodular inflammatory lesions, usually small or granular, firm, persistent, and containing compactly grouped mononuclear phagocytes. See also granulomatosis. [granulo- + G. -oma, tumor]
actinic g. an annular eruption on sun-exposed skin which microscopically shows phagocytosis of dermal elastic fibers by giant cells and histiocytes.Miescher's g;
amebic g. ameboma
g. annula´re a chronic or recurrent, usually self-limited papular eruption that tends to develop on the distal portions of the extremities and over prominences, although the condition may be generalized; waxy papules tend to form annular lesions characterized microscopically by foci of dermal necrosis with mucin deposits, bordered by histiocytes with palisaded nuclei.lichen annularis;
apical g. periapical g
beryllium g. a sarcoid-like granulomatous reaction to exposure to inhaled beryllium, or skin cuts by fluorescent lamps.
bilharzial g. schistosome g
canine venereal g. a rapidly growing, soft, easily bleeding, infectious, connective tissue tumor occurring in the vagina of the female dog and on the penis and sheath of the male; ordinarily transmitted by coitus.transmissible venereal tumor;
coccidioidal g. secondary coccidioidomycosis
coli g. Hjärre's disease
dental g. periapical g
g. endem´icum the lesion occurring in cutaneous leishmaniasis.
eosinophilic g. a lesion observed more frequently in children and adolescents, occasionally in young adults, which occurs chiefly as a solitary focus in one bone, although multiple involvement is sometimes observed and similar foci may develop in the lung; characterized by numerous Langerhans cells and eosinophils, and occasional foci of necrosis; may be related to Hand-Schüller-Christian disease, possibly representing a benign clinical form.
g. facia´le persistent well-demarcated nodules that usually appear on the face and consist of a dense dermal infiltrate of eosinophils and neutrophils, separated from the epidermis and hair follicles, with fibrinoid vasculitis.
foreign body g. a g. caused by the presence of foreign particulate material in tissue, characterized by a histiocytic reaction with foreign body giant cells.
g. gangrenes´cens lethal midline g
giant cell g. a non-neoplastic lesion characterized by a proliferation of granulation tissue containing numerous multinucleated giant cells; it occurs on the gingiva and alveolar mucosa (occasionally on other soft tissues) where it presents as a soft red-blue hemorrhagic nodular swelling; it also occurs within the mandible or maxilla as a unilocular or multilocular radiolucency; microscopically similar lesions occur in the tubular bones of the hands and feet, are considered neoplastic, and may have a malignant course. Identical bony lesions may be seen in hyperparathyroidism and cherubism. See also giant cell tumor of bone.giant cell epulis;
g. gravida´rum a pyogenic g. developing on the gingiva during pregnancy; thought to be related to hormonally altered response of the oral mucous membranes to local irritants such as bacterial plaque on adjacent teeth.pregnancy tumor;
infectious g. any granulomatous lesion known to be caused by a living agent; e.g., bacteria, fungi, helminths.
g. inguina´le a specific g., classified as a venereal disease and caused by Calymmatobacterium granulomatis observed in macrophages as Donovan bodies; the ulcerating granulomatous lesions occur in the inguinal regions and the genitalia; peripheral extension of the lesions produces extensive destruction.donovanosis, g. pudendi, g. venereum, pudendal ulcer, ulcerating g. of pudenda;
g. inguina´le trop´icum an elongated ulcer, with elevated papillary edges, sometimes occurring in the groin in persons in the tropics.groin ulcer;
laryngeal g. a polypoid granulomatous projection of granulomatous tissue into the lumen of the larynx, commonly following a traumatic tracheal intubation.
lethal midline g. 1. destruction of the nasal septum, hard palate, lateral nasal walls, paranasal sinuses, skin of the face, orbit and nasopharynx by an inflammatory infiltrate with atypical lymphocytic and histiocytic cells; presumably a form of lymphoma in most cases. 2. obsolete term for polymorphic reticulosis.g. gangrenescens, malignant g., midline malignant reticulosis granuloma;
lipoid g. g. characterized by aggregates or accumulations of fairly large mononuclear phagocytes that contain lipid.
lipophagic g. a lesion formed as a result of the inflammatory reaction provoked by foci of necrosis in subcutaneous fat, as in certain types of traumatic injury; the central focus of necrotic material is surrounded by an irregular zone of numerous macrophages, many of which become laden with tiny globules of lipid.
Majocchi g.'s erythematous papules due to a deep follicular fungal infection with rupture of the hair follicles; most frequently seen on shaved legs of women.tinea profunda;
malignant g. lethal midline g
Miescher's g. actinic g
g. multifor´me a chronic granulomatous annular eruption of the skin on the upper body in older adults in central Africa; of unknown cause.
oily g. reaction to inclusion of a bulky, insoluble liquid (often an oily substance) which occurs several months, but sometimes years, after injection of the material.
paracoccidioidal g. paracoccidioidomycosis
parasitic g. cutaneous leishmaniasis manifested as warty papules affecting primarily the lower limbs.
periapical g. a proliferation of granulation tissue surrounding the apex of a nonvital tooth and arising in response to pulpal necrosis.apical g., dental g., root end g;
g. puden´di g. inguinale
pulse g. giant cell hyaline angiopathy
pyogenic g. , g. pyogen´icum an acquired small rounded mass of highly vascular granulation tissue, frequently with an ulcerated surface, projecting from the skin or mucosa; histologically, the mass resembles a capillary hemangioma.g. telangiectaticum;
reparative giant cell g. See giant cell g.
reticulohistiocytic g. obsolete term for reticulohistiocytoma.
root end g. periapical g
sarcoidal g. a non-necrotizing epithelioid cell g. similar to those seen in sarcoidosis.
schistosome g. a granulomatous lesion formed around schistosome eggs embedded in tissues in cases of schistosomiasis (bilharziasis); typically these granulomata are found in intestinal tissues (Schistosoma japonicum or S. mansoni infection), bladder tissue (S. haematobium), and hepatic tissue (all human schistosomes).bilharzial g;
sea urchin g. granulomatous nodules, either foreign-body type or composed of epitheliod cells, from the retention of the spine of the sea urchin, occurring several months after the wounding of the skin.
silica g. eruption of granulomatous lesions due to traumatic inoculation of the skin with sand, or materials that contain silica; this condition may follow dermabrasion using sandpaper technique.
silicotic g. granulomatous nodule resulting from deposition of silica particles, usually occurring in lung.
swimming pool g. a chronic, verrucous lesion most commonly seen on the knees; due to infection by Mycobacterium marinum.
g. telangiecta´ticum pyogenic g
g. trop´icum yaws
ulcerating g. of pudenda g. inguinale
g. vene´reum g. inguinale
zirconium g. g. from zirconium salts, usually occurring in the axillae, from antiperspirants containing this material; may also be caused by intradermal injection of antigens containing the lactate salt.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulomatosis granulomatosis (gran´yu-lo-ma-to´sis)
Any condition characterized by multiple granulomas.
allergic g. Churg-Strauss syndrome
bronchocentric g. a severe form of allergic bronchopulmonary aspergillosis.
lipid g. , lipoid g. xanthomatosis
lipophagic intestinal g. obsolete term for Whipple's disease.
lymphomatoid g. a disease related to Wegener's g., but more widespread and diffuse, most frequently affecting male adults; characterized initially by nodular lower lung lesions which are granulomatous proliferations of atypical lymphocytes, plasma cells, and histiocytes, notably perivascular with destruction of small arteries; eventually the skin, kidneys, and nervous system are often involved; pulmonary lymphomatoid g. may be followed by the development of malignant lymphoma. See also polymorphic reticulosis.
g. siderot´ica a form in which firm, brown foci that contain iron pigment (Gamna bodies) are present in an enlarged spleen.
Wegener's g. a disease, occurring mainly in the fourth and fifth decades, characterized by necrotizing granulomas and ulceration of the upper respiratory tract, with purulent rhinorrhea, nasal obstruction, and sometimes with otorrhea, hemoptysis, pulmonary infiltration and cavitation, and fever; exophthalmos, involvement of the larynx and pharynx, and glomerulonephritis may occur; the underlying condition is a vasculitis affecting small vessels, and is possibly due to an immune disorder. See also lymphomatoid g.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulomatous granulomatous (gran-yu-lom´a-tus)
Having the characteristics of a granuloma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulomere granulomere (gran´yu-lo-mer)
The central part of a blood platelet.chromomere (2) ; [granulo- + G. meros, a part]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulopenia granulopenia (gran´yu-lo-pe´ne-a)
granulocytopenia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granuloplasm granuloplasm (gran´yu-lo-plazm)
The inner substance of an ameba, or other unicellular organism, within the ectoplasm and surrounding the nucleus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granuloplastic granuloplastic (gran´yu-lo-plas´tik)
Forming granules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulopoiesis granulopoiesis (gran´yu-lo-poy-e´sis)
Production of granulocytes. In adults, granulocytes are produced chiefly in the red bone marrow of flat bones.granulocytopoiesis; [granulo(cyte) + G. poiesis, a making]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulopoietic granulopoietic (gran´yu-lo-poy-et´ik)
Pertaining to granulopoiesis.granulocytopoietic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulosa granulosa (gran-yu-lo´sa)
stratum granulosum folliculi ovarici vesiculosi



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulosis granulosis (gran-yu-lo´sis)
A mass of minute granules of any character.granulosity;
g. ru´bra na´si erythema, papules, and occasional vesicles of the tip of the nose and extending upward and laterally to the cheeks, resulting from occlusion and chronic inflammation of sweat ducts.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granulosity granulosity (gran-yu-los´i-te)
granulosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granum granum (gra´num)
Singular of grana.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

granzymes granzymes (gran´zImz)
Serine esterases that represent most of the granule content of T cytotoxic cells. It is not known if these enzymes are required for killing by the T cytotoxic cell. [granule + -zyme]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graph graph (graf)
1. A line or tracing denoting varying values of commodities, temperatures, urinary output, etc.; more generally, any geometric or pictorial representation of measurements that might otherwise be expressed in tabular form. 2. Visual display of the relationship between two variables, in which the values of one are plotted on the horizontal axis, the values of the other on the vertical axis; three-dimensional g.'s that show relationships between three variables can be depicted and comprehended visually in two dimensions. [G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-graph -graph
1. Something written, as in monograph, radiograph. 2. The instrument for making a recording, as in kymograph. Cf. -gram. [G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphanesthesia graphanesthesia (graf´an-es-the´ze-a)
Tactual inability to recognize figures or letters written on the skin; may be due to spinal cord or brain disease. [G. graphe, writing + anaisthesia, fr. an- priv. + aisthesis, perception]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphesthesia graphesthesia (graf-es-the´ze-a)
Tactual ability to recognize writing on the skin. [G. graphe, writing, + aisthesis, perception]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphite graphite (graf´It)
A crystallizable soft black form of carbon.black lead, plumbago;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grapho- grapho-
A writing, description. [G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphology graphology (gra-fol´o-je)
The study of handwriting as an indication of temperament, character, or personality. [grapho- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphomania graphomania (graf-o-ma´ne-a)
Morbid and excessive impulse to write. [grapho- + G. mania, insanity]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphomotor graphomotor (graf-o-mo´ter)
Relating to the movements used in writing. [grapho- + L. motus, fr. movere, to move]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphopathology graphopathology (graf´o-path-ol´o-je)
Interpretation of personality disorders from a study of handwriting. See graphology. [grapho- + pathology]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphophobia graphophobia (graf-o-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of writing. [grapho- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphorrhea graphorrhea (graf-o-re´a)
Rarely used term for the writing of long lists of meaningless words, associated with a schizophrenic disorder. [grapho- + G. rhoia, flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graphospasm graphospasm (graf´o-spazm)
writer's cramp



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-graphy -graphy
A writing, a description. [G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grasp grasp
The act of taking securely and holding firmly.
palm g. holding an object by wrapping the palm and the fingers around it.
pen g. a method, similar to that of holding a pen in writing, of grasping an instrument.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grasset Grasset
Joseph, French physician, 1849-1918. See G.'s law, phenomenon, sign; G.-Gaussel phenomenon; Landouzy-G. law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gratiolet Gratiolet
Louis P., French anatomist, physiologist, and physician, 1815-1865. See G.'s fibers, under fiber, radiation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grattage grattage (gra-tazh´)
Scraping or brushing an ulcer or surface with sluggish granulations to stimulate the healing process. [Fr. scraping]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gräupner Gräupner
Sigurd C., German physician, 1861-1916. See G.'s method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grave grave (grav)
Denoting symptoms of a serious or dangerous character. [L. gravis, heavy, grave]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravel gravel (grav´l)
Small concretions, usually of uric acid, calcium oxalate, or phosphates, formed in the kidney and passed through the ureter, bladder, and urethra.urocheras (1), uropsammus (1) ; [M.E., fr. O.Fr.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Graves Graves
Robert James, Irish physician remembered for his description of exophthalmic goiter in 1835, 1796-1853. See G.'s disease, ophthalmopathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravid gravid
pregnant



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravida gravida (grav´i-da)
A pregnant woman. Gravida followed by a roman numeral or preceded by a Latin prefix (primi-, secundi-, etc.) designates the pregnant woman by number of pregnancies; e.g., gravida I , primigravida; a woman in her first pregnancy; gravida II , secundigravida; a woman in her second pregnancy. Cf. para. [L. gravidus (adj.), fem. gravida, fr. gravis, heavy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravidic gravidic (grav-id´ik)
Relating to pregnancy or a pregnant woman.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravidism gravidism (grav´id-izm)
pregnancy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

graviditas graviditas (grav-vid´i-tas)
pregnancy [L.]
g. examnia´lis extraamniotic pregnancy
g. exochoria´lis extrachorial pregnancy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravidity gravidity (gra-vid´i-te)
The number of pregnancies (complete or incomplete) experienced by a woman. [L. graviditas, pregnancy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravimeter gravimeter (gra-vim´e-ter)
hydrometer [L. gravis, heavy, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravimetric gravimetric (grav-i-met´rik)
Relating to or determined by weight.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravireceptors gravireceptors (grav´i-re-sep´terz)
Highly specialized receptor organs and nerve endings in the inner ear, joints, tendons, and muscles that give the brain information about body position, equilibrium, direction of gravitational forces, and the sensation of "down" or "up." [L. gravis, heavy, + receptor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravitation gravitation (grav-i-ta´shun)
The force of attraction between any two bodies in the universe, varying directly as the product of their masses and inversely as the square of the distance between their centers; expressed as F = Gm1m2l-2, where G (Newtonian constant of gravitation) = 6.67259 x 10-11 m3 kg-1 s-2. m1 and m2 are the masses (in kg) of the two bodies and l is the distance separating them in meters. [L. gravitas, weight]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gravity gravity (grav´i-te)
The attraction toward the earth that makes any mass exert downward force or have weight. Strictly speaking, g. is the algebraic sum of the gravitational attraction of the earth and the opposing centrifugal effect of the mass's rotation around the earth; thus, g. equals gravitational attraction at the north and south poles but becomes progressively less as one approaches the equator. A satellite in a stable orbit has zero gravity because the centrifugal effect of orbital motion exactly balances the gravitational attraction of the earth. [L. gravitas]
specific g. (sp. gr.) the weight of any body compared with that of another body of equal volume regarded as the unit; usually the weight of a liquid compared with that of distilled water.
zero g. See zero gravity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grawitz Grawitz
Paul, German pathologist, 1850-1932. See G.'s basophilia, tumor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gray (Gy) gray (Gy) (gra)
The SI unit of absorbed dose of ionizing radiation, equivalent to 1 J/kg of tissue; 1 Gy = 100 rad.griseus; [Louis H. Gray, British radiologist, 1905-1965]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Greeff Greeff
C. Richard, German ophthalmologist, 1862-1938. See Prowazek-G. bodies, under body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

green green (gren)
A color between blue and yellow in the spectrum. For individual green dyes, see specific names.
Scheele's g. cupric arsenite



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Greenfield Greenfield
L., American surgeon who designed the Greenfield filter. See Greenfield filter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Greenhow Greenhow
Edward H., British physician, 1814-1888. See G.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

greffotome greffotome (gref´o-tom)
Obsolete term for an instrument for slicing off bits of epidermis to use in grafting. [Fr. greff, graft, + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gregaloid gregaloid (greg´a-loyd)
Denoting a loose colony of protozoa formed by the chance union of independent cells, especially among sarcodines with pseudopodial adherence. [L. grex (greg-), a flock]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gregarina Gregarina (greg-a-rI´na)
A genus of sporozoan protozoa (phylum Apicomplexa, subclass Gregarinia), parasitic in annelids and arthropods, and lacking schizogony and endodyogeny in the life cycle. [L. gregarius, gregarious, fr. grex (greg-), a flock]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gregarine gregarine (greg´a-ren)
A member of the subclass Gregarinia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gregarinia Gregarinia (greg´a-rin´i-a)
A sporozoan subclass consisting of a number of parasites of the body cavity and intestinal tract of invertebrates, especially annelids and arthropods; typical genera include Gregarina in insects and Monocystis in earthworms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gregarinosis gregarinosis (greg´a-ri-no´sis)
A disease due to the presence of gregarines.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Greig Greig
David M., Scottish physician, 1864-1936. See G.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gression gression (gres´shun)
Displacement of a tooth backward. [L. grador, pp. gressus, to walk, fr. gradus, a step]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Greville bath Greville bath
See under bath.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grey matter grey matter
See gray matter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grey Turner Grey Turner
See Turner.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GRH GRH
Abbreviation for gonadotropin-releasing hormone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grid grid
1. A chart with horizontal and perpendicular lines for plotting curves. 2. In x-ray imaging, a device formed of lead strips for preventing scattered radiation from reaching the x-ray film. [M.E. gridel, fr. L. craticula, lattice]
focused g. a g. (2) in which the divergent beam of x-rays from a particular distance range will be parallel to the lead strips.
Wetzel g. chart of growth, plotting height, weight, physical fitness and related aspects of young and adolescent children during growth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gridley Gridley
Mary F., U.S. medical technologist, 1908-1954. See G.'s stain, stain for fungi.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grief grief (gref)
A normal emotional response to an external loss; distinguished from a depressive disorder since it usually subsides after a reasonable time.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Griesinger Griesinger
Wilhelm, German neurologist, 1817-1868. See G.'s disease, symptom; bilious typhoid of G.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grindelia grindelia (grin-de´le-a)
The dried leaves and flowering tops of G. camporum, G. humilius, and G. squarrosa (family Compositae); used as an expectorant; a fluid extract has been used externally in the treatment of rhus poisoning. [David H. Grindel, German botanist, 1776-1836]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grinding grinding (grInd´ing)
abrasion (3)
selective g. the modification of the occlusal forms of teeth by g. according to a plan or by g. at selected places marked by articulating ribbon or paper.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grinding-in grinding-in
A term used to denote the act of correcting occlusal disharmonies by grinding the natural or artificial teeth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grip grip
1. influenza 2. See grasp.
devil's g. epidemic pleurodynia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grippe grippe (grip)
influenza [Fr. gripper, to seize]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

griseofulvin griseofulvin (gris´e-o-ful´vin)
A fungistatic antibiotic produced by Penicillium griseofulvin and Penicillium patulum; used in the systemic treatment of superficial fungal infections caused by the dermatophytes Microsporum, Trichophyton, and Epidermophyton; inhibits microtubule assembly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

griseus griseus (gris´e-us)
gray [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grisolle Grisolle
Augustin, French physician, 1811-1869. See G.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grisonella ratellina Grisonella ratellina (gri-so-nel´a ra-te-lI´na)
A South American weasel, a reservoir host of Trypanosoma cruzi.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gristle gristle (gris´l)
cartilage [A.S.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gritti Gritti
Rocco, Italian surgeon, 1828-1920. See G.'s operation; G.-Stokes amputation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grocco Grocco
Pietro, Italian physician, 1857-1916. See G.'s sign, triangle; Orsi-G. method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grocott-Gomori methenamine-silver stain Grocott-Gomori methenamine-silver stain
See under stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Groenouw Groenouw
Arthur, German ophthalmologist, 1862-1945. See G.'s corneal dystrophy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

groin groin (groyn)
1. inguinal region 2. Sometimes used to indicate just the crease in the junction of the thigh with the trunk.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grönblad Grönblad
Ester E., Swedish ophthalmologist, *1898. See G.-Strandberg syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

groove groove (gruv)
A narrow elongated depression or furrow on any surface. See also sulcus.
alveolobuccal g. the upper and lower half of the buccal vestibule on each side.alveolobuccal sulcus, gingivobuccal g., gingivobuccal sulcus;
alveololabial g. 1. the upper and lower half of the labial vestibule; 2. in the embryo, the g. formed by the deepening of the labial sulcus; its inner wall becomes incorporated with the alveolar process of the mandible or the maxilla, and its outer wall with the lips and cheeks.alveololabial sulcus, gingivolabial g., gingivolabial sulcus;
alveololingual g. 1. that part of the oral cavity proper, on each side of the frenulum linguae, between the tongue and the mandibular alveolar process or ridge; 2. in the embryo, the g. on each side between the lingual primordium and the alveolar elevations of the mandible.alveololingual sulcus, gingivolingual g., gingivolingual sulcus;
anterior auricular g. anterior notch of ear
anterior intermediate g. anterior intermediate sulcus
anterior interventricular g. a groove on the anterosuperior surface of the heart, marking the location of the septum between the two ventricles.sulcus interventricularis anterior [NA], crena cordis (1) ;
anterolateral g. anterolateral sulcus
anteromedian g. 1. anterior median fissure of medulla oblongata 2. anterior median fissure of spinal cord
g. for arch of aorta a broad, deep sulcus arching superiorly over the hilus on the mediastinal surface of the left lung formed as a result of the aortic arch impressing or indenting the lung.
arterial g.'s branching grooves on the interior surface of the cranial vault in which the meningeal arteries course, the most prominent of which are related to branches of the middle meningeal artery.sulci arteriosi [NA] ;
atrioventricular g. coronary g
g. for auditory tube a furrow on the inner surface of the posterior border of the greater wing of the sphenoid bone, for the cartilaginous auditory tube.sulcus tubae auditivae [NA], pharyngotympanic g;
auriculoventricular g. coronary g
bicipital g. intertubercular g
branchial g. an external embryonic g. between contiguous branchial arches. See also branchial clefts, under cleft.
carotid g. the groove on the body of the sphenoid bone in which the internal carotid artery lies in its course through the cavernous sinus.sulcus caroticus [NA], carotid sulcus, cavernous g;
carpal g. the concavity on the anterior surface of the arch formed by the carpal bones.sulcus carpi [NA], carpal canal (2) ;
cavernous g. carotid g
chiasmatic g. the groove on the upper surface of the sphenoid bone running transversely between the optic canals bounded anteriorly by the sphenoidal limbus and posteriorly by the tuberculum sellae; forms in relationship to the optic chiasm.sulcus prechiasmatis [NA], chiasmatic sulcus, optic g., prechiasmatic sulcus;
coronary g. a groove on the outer surface of the heart marking the division between the atria and the ventricles.sulcus coronarius [NA], atrioventricular g., atrioventricular sulcus, auriculoventricular g., coronary sulcus;
costal g. a groove in the lower inner border of the rib, lodging the intercostal vessels and nerve.sulcus costae [NA], subcostal g;
costal g. for subclavian artery a groove immediately posterior to the scalene tubercle on the upper surface of the first rib across which the subclavian artery passes.sulcus costae arteriae subclaviae [NA] ;
g. of crus of the helix a transverse fissure on the cranial surface of the auricle corresponding to the crus of the helix.sulcus cruris helicis [NA] ;
dental g. a transitory depression in the gingival surface of the embryonic jaw along the line of ingrowth of the dental lamina.
g. for the descending aorta a broad, deep, vertical sulcus immediately posterior to the hilus on the mediastinal surface of the left lung, formed as a result of the descending aorta impressing or indenting the lung.
developmental g.'s fine lines found in the enamel of a tooth that mark the junction of the lobes of the crown in its development.developmental lines;
digastric g. mastoid g
ethmoidal g. a groove on the inner surface of each nasal bone, lodging the external nasal branch of the anterior ethmoid nerve.sulcus ethmoidalis [NA] ;
frontal g.'s See inferior frontal sulcus, middle frontal sulcus, superior frontal sulcus.
gingivobuccal g. alveolobuccal g
gingivolabial g. alveololabial g
gingivolingual g. alveololingual g
greater palatine g. a groove on both the body of the maxilla and the perpendicular plate of the palatine bone; when the bones are articulated the grooves form the greater palatine canal.sulcus palatinus major [NA], pterygopalatine g., sulcus for greater palatine nerve, sulcus pterygopalatinus;
g. of greater petrosal nerve the groove on the anterior surface of the petrous part of the temporal bone that lodges the greater petrosal nerve.sulcus nervi petrosi majoris [NA] ;
Harrison's g. a deformity of the ribs which results from the pull of the diaphragm on ribs weakened by rickets or other softening of the bone.
inferior petrosal g. g. for inferior petrosal sinus
g. for inferior petrosal sinus a groove lodging the inferior petrosal sinus, formed by union of similarly named grooves in the petrous part of the temporal bone and the basilar part of the occipital bone.sulcus sinus petrosi inferioris [NA], inferior petrosal g., inferior petrosal sulcus;
g. for inferior venae cava a groove on the posterior surface of the liver between the caudate lobe and the right lobe which gives passage to the inferior vena cava.sulcus venae cavae [NA], fossa venae cavae, sulcus for vena cava;
infraorbital g. a gradually deepening groove on the orbital surface of the maxilla, which leads to the infraorbital canal.sulcus infraorbitalis [NA] ;
interosseous g. 1. interosseous g. of calcaneus 2. interosseous g. of talus
interosseous g. of calcaneus the groove on the upper part of the calcaneus, which with a corresponding groove on the talus forms the sinus tarsi.sulcus calcanei [NA], calcaneal sulcus, interosseous g. (1) ;
interosseous g. of talus the groove on the inferior surface of the talus, which with a corresponding groove on the calcaneus forms the sinus tarsi.sulcus tali [NA], interosseous g. (2), talar sulcus;
intertubercular g. a furrow running down the shaft of the humerus between the two tubercles, lodging the tendon of the long head of the biceps, and giving attachment in its floor to the latissimus dorsi muscle.sulcus intertubercularis [NA], bicipital g., intertubercular sulcus;
interventricular g.'s See anterior interventricular g., posterior interventricular g.
lacrimal g. (2) the groove in the nasal surface of the maxilla which, together with the lacrimal bone, forms the fossa for the lacrimal sac.sulcus lacrimalis [NA] ;
laryngotracheal g. the depression in the floor of the caudal end of the pharynx, continued downward on the ventral wall of the foregut; from it are developed the lower part of the larynx and the trachea, bronchi, and lungs.tracheobronchial g;
lateral bicipital g. at the cubital fossa, the groove separating the biceps brachii and brachialis muscles on the lateral side.sulcus bicipitalis lateralis [NA] ;
g. of lesser petrosal nerve the groove on the anterior surface of the petrous part of the temporal bone that accommodates the lesser petrosal nerve in its course to the otic ganglion.sulcus nervi petrosi minoris [NA] ;
linguogingival g. a g. separating the embryonic mandibular portion of the tongue from the remainder of the mandibular process.
Lucas' g. stria spinosa
g. of lung for subclavian artery a sulcus on the surface of the lung just below the apex, corresponding to the course of the subclavian artery.sulcus subclavius;
major g. in a detailed analysis of DNA structure, there are two types of g.'s that can be seen; the major g. has the nitrogen and oxygen atoms of the base pairs pointing inward toward the helical axis, while in the minor g., the nitrogen and oxygen atoms point outwards; important because the major g. is more dependent on base composition and may be the site for protein recognition of specific DNA sequences or regions.
mastoid g. the groove medial to the mastoid process of the temporal bone from which the digastric muscle originates.incisura mastoidea [NA], digastric g., digastric notch, mastoid notch;
medial bicipital g. at the cubital fossa, the groove separating the biceps brachii and brachialis muscles on the medial side.sulcus bicipitalis medialis [NA] ;
median g. of tongue median groove or median longitudinal raphe of tongue; raphe linguae; a slight longitudinal depression running forward on the dorsal surface of the tongue from the foramen cecum.sulcus medianus linguae [NA], median longitudinal raphe of tongue, raphe linguae;
medullary g. neural g
middle meningeal artery g. a narrow g. on the inner table of the calvarium, seen on lateral radiographs as a thin dark line, which may be mistaken for a skull fracture. See sulci arteriosi, under sulcus.
g. for middle temporal artery a vertical groove located above the external acoustic meatus on the external surface of the squamous part of the temporal bone.sulcus arteriae temporalis mediae [NA], sulcus for middle temporal artery;
minor g. See major g.
musculospiral g. g. for radial nerve
mylohyoid g. a groove on the medial surface of the ramus of the mandible beginning at the lingula; it lodges the mylohyoid artery and nerve.sulcus mylohyoideus [NA], mylohyoid fossa;
g. of nail matrix sulcus matricis unguis
nasolabial g. a furrow between the wing of the nose and the lip.sulcus nasolabialis;
nasopalatine g. a g. on the vomer lodging the nasopalatine nerve.
nasopharyngeal g. an indistinct line marking the boundary between the nasal cavities and the nasal part of the pharynx.
neural g. the gutter-like g. formed in the midline of the embryo's dorsal surface by the progressive elevation of the lateral margins of the neural plate; the ultimate dorsal fusion of the margins results in the formation of the neural tube.medullary g;
obturator g. a deep groove on the inner surface of the superior ramus of the pubis.sulcus obturatorius [NA] ;
occipital g. a narrow groove medial to the mastoid notch of the temporal bone that lodges the occipital artery.sulcus arteriae occipitalis [NA], sulcus of occipital artery;
olfactory g. olfactory sulcus
optic g. chiasmatic g
palatine g. one of a number of grooves on the lower surface of the palatine process of the maxilla in which the palatine vessels and nerves lie.sulcus palatinus [NA] ;
palatovaginal g. a furrow on the inferior aspect of the vaginal process of the sphenoid bone that is bridged below by the sphenoidal process of the palatine bone to form the palatovaginal canal.sulcus palatovaginalis [NA] ;
paraglenoid g. preauricular g
pharyngeal g.'s embryonic endodermal or ectodermal g.'s between successive pharyngeal arches.
pharyngotympanic g. g. for auditory tube
pontomedullary g. the transverse g. on the ventral aspect of the brainstem that demarcates the pons from the medulla oblongata; from its bottom the sixth, seventh, and eighth cranial nerves emerge.
popliteal g. a g. on the lateral condyle of the femur between the epicondyle and the articular margin. Its anterior end gives origin to the popliteus muscle; its posterior end lodges the tendon of the muscle when the knee is fully flexed.sulcus popliteus;
posterior auricular g. the g. between the antitragus and cauda helicis overlying the antitragicohelicine fissure.sulcus auriculae posterior [NA] ;
posterior intermediate g. posterior intermediate sulcus
posterior interventricular g. a g. on the diaphragmatic surface of the heart, marking the location of the septum between the two ventricles.sulcus interventricularis posterior [NA], crena cordis (2) ;
posterolateral g. posterolateral sulcus
preauricular g. a g. on the pelvic surface of the ilium just lateral to the auricular surface; it is more pronounced in the female.paraglenoid g., paraglenoid sulcus, preauricular sulcus, sulcus paraglenoidalis;
primary labial g. labial sulcus
primitive g. the median depression in the primitive streak flanked by the primitive ridges.primitive furrow;
g. of pterygoid hamulus a groove at the base of the hamular process which forms a pulley for the tendon of the tensor veli palatini muscle.sulcus hamuli pterygoidei [NA], sulcus of pterygoid hamulus;
pterygopalatine g. greater palatine g
g. for radial nerve the shallow groove that passes around the shaft of the humerus; it lodges the radial nerve and deep brachial artery.sulcus nervi radialis [NA], musculospiral g., spiral g;
retention g. one of the g.'s forming opposing vertical constrictions in a tooth to aid in retention of a dental restoration.
rhombic g.'s seven pairs of transverse furrows in the floor of the embryonic hindbrain.
sagittal g. g. for superior sagittal sinus
Sibson's g. a g. occasionally seen on the outer side of the thorax formed by the prominent lower border of the pectoralis major muscle.
sigmoid g. g. for sigmoid sinus
g. for sigmoid sinus a broad groove in the posterior cranial fossa, first situated on the lateral portion of the occipital bone, then curving around the jugular process on to the mastoid portion of the temporal bone, and finally turning sharply on the posterior inferior angle of the parietal bone and becoming continuous with the transverse groove; it lodges the transverse sinus.sulcus sinus sigmoidei [NA], sigmoid fossa, sigmoid g., sigmoid sulcus;
skin g.'s skin furrows, under furrow
g. for spinal nerve the laterally directed groove on the superior surface of the transverse processes of typical cervical vertebrae between the anterior and posterior tubercles along which the emerging spinal nerve passes.sulcus nervi spinalis [NA] ;
spiral g. g. for radial nerve
subclavian g. a groove on the inferior surface of the body of the clavicle to which is attached the subclavius muscle.sulcus musculi subclavii [NA], subclavian sulcus, sulcus subclavianus;
g. for subclavian vein a groove just anterior to the scalene tubercle of the first rib marking the course of the subclavian vein across the rib.sulcus venae subclaviae [NA] ;
subcostal g. costal g
g. for superior petrosal sinus a groove on the crest of the petrous portion of the temporal bone in which rests the superior petrosal sinus.sulcus sinus petrosi superioris [NA], superior petrosal sulcus;
g. for superior sagittal sinus the groove in the midline of the inner table of the calvaria lodging the superior sagittal sinus.sulcus sinus sagittalis superioris [NA], sagittal g., sagittal sulcus, superior longitudinal sulcus;
g. for superior vena cava a g. on the surface of the right lung, above the hilum, in which runs the superior vena cava.sulcus venae cavae cranialis;
supplemental g. a curvilinear depression normally found on each side of a triangular ridge (crista triangularis).
supra-acetabular g. a groove, posterosuperior to the acetabulum, that is the attachment for the reflected head of the rectus femoris muscle.sulcus supra-acetabularis [NA], supra-acetabular sulcus;
g. for tendon of flexor hallucis longus groove for tendon of the flexor hallucis longus; a vertical g. on the posterior process of the talus continuous with a similar groove on the underside of the sustentaculum tali of the calcaneus.sulcus tendinis musculi flexoris hallucis longi [NA] ;
g. for tendon of peroneus longus muscle 1. the g. below the peroneal trochlea of the calcaneus; 2. the g. distal to the tuberosity of the cuboid bone.sulcus tendinis musculi peronei longi [NA], sulcus tendinis musculi fibularis longi [NA] ;
g. for tibialis posterior tendon a broad groove on the posterior surface of the medial malleolus, through which the tendon of the tibialis posterior muscle runs.sulcus malleolaris [NA], malleolar sulcus;
tracheobronchial g. laryngotracheal g
transverse anthelicine g. a deep groove on the cranial surface of the auricle separating the eminences of the triangular fossa and of the concha.sulcus anthelicis transversus [NA] ;
transverse nasal g. stria nasi transversa
g. for transverse sinus the groove on the inner surface of the occipital bone marking the course of the transverse sinus; the tentorium is attached to its margins.sulcus sinus transversi [NA], sulcus for transverse sinus;
tympanic g. the g. on the inner aspect of the tympanic part of the temporal bone in which the tympanic membrane is fixed.sulcus tympanicus [NA] ;
g. for ulnar nerve a furrow on the posterior surface of the medial epicondyle of the humerus, lodging the ulnar nerve.sulcus nervi ulnaris [NA] ;
urethral g. the g. on the ventral surface of the embryonic penis which ultimately is closed to form the penile portion of the urethra.
venous g.'s grooves occasionally found on the internal surface of the parietal bone, in which veins lie.sulci venosi [NA] ;
vertebral g. the depression bounded by the spinous processes and laminae of the vertebrae, in which lie the deep muscles of the back.
g. for vertebral artery the g. on the superior aspect of the posterior arch of the atlas that transmits the vertebral artery medially toward the foramen magnum.sulcus arteriae vertebralis [NA], sulcus for vertebral artery;
vomeral g. the groove on the anterior border of the vomer that receives the septal cartilage.sulcus vomeralis [NA], sulcus vomeris [NA], vomeral sulcus;
vomerovaginal g. a g. on the inferior aspect of the vaginal process of the sphenoid bone that, together with ala of the vomer, forms the vomerovaginal canal.sulcus vomerovaginalis [NA] ;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gross Gross
Ludwik, 20th century U.S. oncologist. See G.'s virus, leukemia virus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gross gross (gros)
Coarse or large; large enough to be visible to the naked eye. [L. grossus, thick]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

group group (grup)
1. A number of similar or related objects. 2. In chemistry, a radical. For individual chemical groups, see the specific name.
blood g. See blood group.
characterizing g. a g. of atoms in a molecule that distinguishes the class of substances in which it occurs from all other classes; thus carbonyl (CO) is the characterizing g. of ketones; COOH, of organic acids, etc.
connective tissue g. a collective name for mucous tissue, dentin, bone, cartilage, and ordinary connective tissue, all derived from the mesenchyme.
control g. a g. of subjects participating in the same experiment as another g. of subjects, but which is not exposed to the variable under investigation. See also experimental g.
cytophil g. the atom g. in the antibody (amboceptor) that binds it to the cell.
determinant g. antigenic determinant
diagnosis related g. a scheme for billing for medical and especially hospital services by combining diseases into g.'s according to the resources needed for care, arranged by diagnostic category. A dollar value is assigned to each g. as the basis of payment for all cases in that group, without regard to the actual cost of care or duration of hospitalization of any individual case, as a mechanism to motivate health-care providers to economize.
encounter g. a form of psychological sensitivity training that emphasizes the experiencing of individual relationships within the g. and minimizes intellectual and didactic input; the g. focuses on the present rather than concerning itself with the past or outside problems of its members. See also sensitivity training g.
experimental g. a g. of subjects exposed to the variable of an experiment, as opposed to the control g.
functional g. See function (4).
HACEK g. a group of Gram-negative bacteria that includes Haemophilus spp., Actinobacillus actinomycetemcomitans, Cardiobacterium hominis, Eikenella corrodens, and Kingella kingae. Bacteria in this group have in common a culture requirement of an enhanced carbon dioxide atmosphere and ability to infect human heart valves.
linkage g. a set of two or more loci that have been shown by linkage analysis to be physically close in the genome but that have not yet been assigned to specific chromosomes. It is rapidly becoming an outmoded term.
matched g.'s a method of experimental control in which subjects in one g. are matched on a one-to-one basis with subjects in other g.'s concerning all organism variables (e.g., age, sex, height, weight) which the experimenter believes could influence the variable being investigated.
prosthetic g. a non-amino acid compound attached to a protein, often in a reversible fashion, that confers new properties upon the conjugated protein thus produced. See also coenzyme.
sensitivity training g. a g. in which members seek to develop self-awareness and an understanding of g. processes rather than to obtain therapy for an emotional disturbance. See also encounter g., personal growth laboratory.
symptom g. See syndrome, complex (1).
T g. abbreviation for training g.
therapeutic g. any g. of patients meeting together for mutual psychotherapeutic, personal development, and life change goals.
training g. (T g.) any g. emphasizing training in self-awareness and group dynamics. See sensitivity training g.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grover Grover
Ralph W., U.S. dermatologist, *1920. See G.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

growth growth (groth)
The increase in size of a living being or any of its parts occurring in the process of development.
accretionary g. g. by an increase of intercellular material.
appositional g. g. accomplished by the addition of new layers on those previously formed; e.g., the addition of lamellae in the formation of bone; it is the characteristic method of g. when rigid materials are involved.
auxetic g. g. by increase in the size of component cells.intussusceptive g;
bacterial g. g. of a bacterial culture either by increase in cell material or cell number.
differential g. different rates of g. in associated tissues or structures; used especially in embryology when the differences in g. rates result in changing the original proportions or relations.
exponential g. See logarithmic phase.
interstitial g. g. from a number of different centers within an area; in contrast with appositional g., it can occur only when the materials involved are nonrigid.
intussusceptive g. auxetic g
multiplicative g. g. by an increase in the number of cells.
new g. neoplasm



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grub grub (grub)
Wormlike larva or maggot of certain insects, particularly in the orders Coleoptera, Diptera, and Hymenoptera, and the genus Hypoderma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gruber Gruber
Max von, German hygienist, 1853-1927. See G.'s reaction; G.-Widal reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gruber Gruber
George B., German physician, 1884-1977. See Meckel-G. syndrome; Martin-G. anastomosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gruber Gruber
Wenzel (Wenaslaus) L., Russian anatomist, 1814-1890. See G.'s cul-de-sac; G.-Landzert fossa.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gruber Gruber
Josef, Austrian otologist, 1827-1900. See G.'s method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gruel gruel (gru´el)
A semiliquid food of oatmeal or other cereal boiled in water; thin porridge. [thru O. Fr., fr. Mediev. L. grutum, meal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

grumous grumous (gru´mus)
Thick and lumpy, as clotting blood. [L. grumus, a little heap]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grunert's spur Grunert's spur
See under spur.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grunstein-Hogness assay Grunstein-Hogness assay
See under assay.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grünwald Grünwald
See May-Grünwald stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grütz Grütz
O., German dermatologist, *1886. See Bürger-G. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Grynfeltt Grynfeltt
Joseph C., French surgeon, 1840-1913. See G.'s triangle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gryochrome gryochrome (grI´o-krom)
A term applied by Nissl to nerve cells in which the stainable portion is present in the form of minute granules without definite arrangement. [G. gry, something insignificant, + chroma, color]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gryposis gryposis (gri-po´sis)
An abnormal curvature. [G. grypos, hooked, + -osis, condition]
g. un´guium onychogryposis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GSH GSH
Abbreviation for glutathione.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GSR GSR
Abbreviation for galvanic skin response.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GSSG GSSG
Abbreviation for glutathione disulfide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

G-strophanthin G-strophanthin
See ouabain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gt. gt.
Abbreviation for gutta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

g-tolerance g-tolerance
The tolerance of a person or a piece of equipment to forces that develop as a result of acceleration or deceleration.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GTP GTP
Abbreviation for guanosine 5´-triphosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gtt. gtt.
Abbreviation for guttae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GU GU
Abbreviation for genitourinary.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gua Gua
Abbreviation for guanine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guaiac guaiac (gwI´ak)
The resin of Guaiacum officinale or G. sanctum (family Zygophyllaceae); a nauseant, diaphoretic, stimulant, and reagent in testing for occult blood.guaiac gum; [Sp. guayaco, imitating the native Carib name]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guaiacin guaiacin (gwI´a-sin)
Guaiac saponin, a constituent of guiac used as a reagent for oxidases, with which it gives a blue color.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guaiacol guaiacol (gwI´a-kol)
C6H4(OH)(OCH3); o-methoxyphenol; methylcatechol; catechol-monomethyl ether;has been used as an expectorant and intestinal disinfectant; also available as g. carbonate.
g. glyceryl ether guaifenesin
g. phosphate phosphoric guaiacyl ether, a white crystalline powder, insoluble in water; used as an intestinal antiseptic and in fever.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guaifenesin guaifenesin (gwI-fen´e-sin)
3-(o-Methoxyphenoxy)-1,2-propanediol;an expectorant that reduces the viscosity of sputum.glyceryl guaiacolate, guaiacol glyceryl ether;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanabenz acetate guanabenz acetate (gwahn-a-benz)
[(2,6-Dichlorobenzylidene)amino]guanidine monoacetate;a centrally acting antiadrenergic antihypertensive similar in action to clonidine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanacline sulfate guanacline sulfate (gwahn´a-klen)
Cyclazenin sulfate; [2-(3,6-Dihydro-4-methyl-1(2H)-pyridinyl)ethyl]guanidine sulfate dihydrate;an antihypertensive.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanadrel sulfate guanadrel sulfate (gwahn´a-drel)
(1,4-Dioxaspiro[4,5]dec-2-ylmethyl)guanidine sulfate;an antihypertensive drug similar in action to guanethidine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanase guanase (gwahn´as)
guanine deaminase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanazolo guanazolo (gwahn-a-zol´o)
8-azaguanine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanethidine sulfate guanethidine sulfate (gwahn-eth´i-den)
[2-(Octahydro-1-azocinyl)ethyl]guanidine sulfate;a potent antihypertensive agent. It appears to interfere with the release of the chemical mediator (norepinephrine) at the sympathetic neuroeffector junction; it does not produce ganglionic or parasympathetic blockade with recommended doses. In ophthalmology, it is used topically for the treatment of glaucoma and to counteract eyelid retraction in Graves' disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanfacine guanfacine (gwan´fa-sen)
An antihypertensive agent which is an a2-adrenergic agonist acting in the central nervous system to reduce the output of the sympathetic nervous system; resembles clonidine in its pharmacologic profile.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanidine guanidine (gwahn´i-den, -din)
NH2-C(NH)-NH2;a strongly basic compound, usually found (in some plants and lower animals) as the hydrochloride; a constituent of creatine and arginine; administered as a cholinergic striated muscle stimulant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanidinium guanidinium (gwahn´i-din-e-um)
Referring to a guanidine moiety in a molecule (e.g., in arginine).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanidinoacetate guanidinoacetate (gwahn´i-din-o-as-e-tat)
H2N-C(NH)NHCH2COO-;an intermediate in creatine biosynthesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanidinoacetate methyltransferase guanidinoacetate methyltransferase
The enzyme catalyzing the transfer of a methyl group from S-adenosyl-l-methionine ("active methionine") to guanidinoacetate (glycocyamine), forming creatine and S-adenosyl-l-homocysteine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanine (Gua, G) guanine (Gua, G) (gwahn´en, -in)
2-Amino-6-oxypurine;one of the two major purines (the other being adenine) occurring in all nucleic acids.
g. aminase g. deaminase
g. deaminase a deaminase of the liver that catalyzes the hydrolysis of guanine into xanthine and ammonia; the first step in purine degradation.guanase, g. aminase;
g. deoxyribonucleotide deoxyguanylic acid
g. ribonucleotide guanylic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanochlor sulfate guanochlor sulfate (gwahn´o-klor)
{[2-(2,6-Dichlorophenoxy)ethyl]amino}guanidine sulfate;used as an a-adrenergic blocking agent for the treatment of essential hypertension.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanosine (G, Guo) guanosine (G, Guo) (gwahn´o-sen, -sin)
9-beta-d-Ribosylguanine (guanine combined through its N-9 with the C-1 of beta-d-ribose); a major constituent of RNA and of guanine nucleotides.9-beta-d-ribofuranosylguanine;
cyclic g. 3´,5´-monophosphate (cGMP) an analog of cAMP; a second messenger for atrial natriuretic factor.cyclic GMP;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanosine 5´-diphosphate (GDP) guanosine 5´-diphosphate (GDP)
Guanosine esterified at its 5´ position with diphosphoric acid; bound tightly in microtubules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanosine 5´-monophosphate guanosine 5´-monophosphate
guanylic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanosine 5´-triphosphate (GTP) guanosine 5´-triphosphate (GTP)
An immediate precursor of guanine nucleotides in RNA; similar to ATP; has a crucial role in microtubule formation.
GTP cyclohydrolase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of GTP and H2O forming formate and a precursor of tetrahydrobiopterin; a deficiency of this enzyme will result in one form of malignant hyperphenylalaninemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanoxan sulfate guanoxan sulfate (gwahn-ok´san)
(1,4-Benzodioxan-2-ylmethyl)guanidine sulfate;an antihypertensive agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanyl guanyl (gwahn´il)
The radical of guanine.
g. cyclase guanylate cyclase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanylate cyclase guanylate cyclase (gwahn´i-lat)
Analogous to adenylate (adenylyl) cyclase, but cyclizing guanosine 5´-triphosphate to guanosine 3´:5´-cyclic monophosphate and also producing pyrophosphate; activated by nitric oxide.guanyl cyclase, guanylyl cyclase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanylic acid (GMP) guanylic acid (GMP) (gwa-nil´ik)
A major component of ribonucleic acids.guanine ribonucleotide, guanosine 5´-monophosphate;
g.a. reductase (GMP reductase) an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of GMP with NADPH producing IMP, NH3, and NADP+; a part of the purine salvage pathway.
g.a. synthetase (GMP synthetase) an enzyme catalyzing the reaction of l-glutamine, XMP, and ATP to produce GMP, l-glutamate, AMP, and pyrophosphate; a key step in purine biosynthesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanyloribonuclease guanyloribonuclease (gwahn´i-lo-rI-bo-nu´kle-as)
RNase T1ribonuclease



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guanylyl guanylyl (gwahn´i-lil)
The radical of guanylic acid.
g. cyclase guanylate cyclase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guarana guarana (gwah-rah-nah´)
A dried paste of the crushed seeds of Paullinia cupana (family Sapindaceae), a vine extensively cultivated in Brazil. It contains guaranine (caffeine), saponin, a volatile oil, and paullinitannic acid. Has been used for the relief of headache. [Native Brazilian word]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guaranine guaranine (gwahr´a-nen)
caffeine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guarding guarding (gard´ing)
A spasm of muscles to minimize motion or agitation of sites affected by injury or disease.
abdominal g. a spasm of abdominal wall muscles, detected on palpation, to protect inflamed abdominal viscera from pressure; usually a result of inflammation of the peritoneal surface as in appendicitis, diverticulitis, or generalized peritonitis.
involuntary g. abdominal muscle spasm, caused by retroperitoneal inflammation, which cannot be willfully suppressed.
voluntary g. abdominal muscle spasm that can be willfully suppressed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guarnieri Guarnieri
Giuseppi, Italian physician, 1856-1918. See G.'s gelatin agar; G. bodies, under body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gubernaculum gubernaculum (gu´ber-nak´yu-lum)
A fibrous cord connecting two structures. A mesenchymal column of tissue that connects the fetal testis to the developing scrotum; it appears to play a role in testicular descent.g. testis [NA] ; [L. a helm]
g. den´tis a connective tissue band uniting the tooth sac with the gum.
Hunter's g. obsolete term for g. testis.
g. tes´tis [NA] gubernaculum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gubler Gubler
Adolphe, French physician, 1821-1879. See G.'s line, paralysis, syndrome, tumor; Millard-G. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gudden Gudden
Bernhard A. von, German neurologist, 1824-1886. See G.'s commissures, under commissure, ganglion, tegmental nuclei, under nucleus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guéneau de Mussy Guéneau de Mussy
Noël F.O., French physician, 1813-1885. See G.deM.'s point.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guérin Guérin
Alphonse F.M., French surgeon, 1816-1895. See G.'s fold, fracture, glands, under gland, sinus, valve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guérin Guérin
Camille, French bacteriologist, 1872-1961. See Bacille bilié de Calmette-Guérin; bacillus Calmette-Guérin vaccine; Calmette test; Calmette-Guérin bacillus; Calmette-Guérin vaccine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guidance guidance (gI´dans)
1. The act of guiding. 2. A guide.
condylar g. the mechanical device on an articulator which is intended to produce g. in articulator movement, similar to those produced by the paths of the condyles in the temporomandibular joints. See also condylar guidance inclination.condylar guide;
incisal g. the influence on mandibular movements caused by the contacting surfaces of the mandibular and maxillary anterior teeth during eccentric excursions.incisal path;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guide guide (gId)
1. To lead in a set course. 2. Any device or instrument by which another is led into its proper course, e.g., a grooved director, a catheter g. [M.E., fr. O.Fr. guier, to show the way, fr. Germanic]
anterior g. incisal g
catheter g. a flexible metallic wire or thin sound over which a catheter is passed to advance it into its proper position, as in a blood vessel or the urethra. See also stylet.
condylar g. condylar guidance
incisal g. in dentistry, that part of an articulator on which the anterior g. pin rests to maintain the vertical dimension of occlusion and the incisal g. angle as established by the incisal guidance; may be adjustable, with a superior surface that may be changed to provide variations in the incisal g. angle, or customized, being individually formed in plastic to allow other than straight line incisal guidance in eccentric movements.anterior g;
mold g. a g. used to specify the shape of artificial teeth, or of an artificial tooth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guideline guideline (gId´lIn)
A marking in the form of a line that serves as a guide or reference.
clasp g. survey line
Cummer's g. survey line



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guidewire guidewire (gId´wIr)
A long and flexible fine spring used to introduce and position an intravascular angiographic catheter (see Seldinger technique).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guillain Guillain
Georges, French neurologist, 1876-1961. See G.-Barré reflex, syndrome; Landry-G.-Barré syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guillotine guillotine (gil´o-ten, ge´o-ten)
An instrument in the shape of a metal ring through which runs a sliding knifeblade, used in cutting off an enlarged tonsil. [Fr. an instrument for execution by decapitation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guinea green B guinea green B (gin´e) [C.I. 42085]
An acid diaminotriphenylmethane dye, used as an indicator for H-ion determinations (changing at pH 6.0 from magenta to green) and as a fiber cytoplasmic stain in certain Masson trichrome staining procedures.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guinea pig guinea pig (gin´e)
Cavia porcellus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guldberg Guldberg
C., Norwegian chemist, 1862-1902. See G.-Waage law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gullet gullet (gul´et)
throat (1) [L. gula, throat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gullstrand Gullstrand
Allvar, Swedish ophthalmologist and Nobel laureate, 1862-1930. See biomicroscope.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

l-gulonic acid l-gulonic acid (gu-lon´ik)
Reduction product of glucuronic acid (-CHO -> -CH2OH); oxidation product of l-gulose (-CHO -> -COOH); a precursor (except in primates, guinea pigs, certain fishes, and the Indian fruit bat) of ascorbic acid via l-gulonolactone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

l-gulonolactone l-gulonolactone (gu-lon´o-lak-ton)
The immediate precursor of ascorbic acid in those animals capable of ascorbic acid biosynthesis.dihydroascorbic acid, l-gulono-gamma-lactone;
l-g. oxidase the enzyme catalyzing the conversion of l-g. and O2 to H2O2 and l-xylo-hexulonolactone, a precursor of ascorbic acid; absent in primates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

l-gulono-gamma-lactone l-gulono-gamma-lactone
l-gulonolactone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gulose gulose (gu´los)
One of the eight pairs (d and l) of aldoses; d-g. is an epimer of d-galactose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gum gum (gum)
1. The dried exuded sap from a number of trees and shrubs, forming an amorphous brittle mass; it usually forms a mucilaginous solution in water. [L. gummi] 2. gingiva [A.S. goma, jaw]
g. arabic acacia See also arabin.
Bassora g. a g. from Iran and Turkey, resembling tragacanth, acacia, and the gummy exudate of cherry and plum trees; used in making storax.
g. benjamin , g. benzoin benzoin
British g. a form of dextrin.
eucalyptus g. a dried gummy exudation from Eucalyptus rostrata and other species of Eucalyptus (family Myrtaceae); used as an astringent (in gargles and troches) and as an antidiarrheal agent.red g;
ghatti g. Indian g
guaiac g. guaiac
guar g. the ground endosperms of Cyamopsis tetragonolobus; used in pharmaceutical jelly formulations.
Indian g. an exudation from Anogeisus latifolia (family Combrettaceae); the mucilage is used as a substitute for acacia mucilage.ghatti g;
karaya g. sterculia g
locust g. algaroba
g. opium opium
red g. eucalyptus g
senegal g. the g. of Acacia senegal. See acacia.
starch g. dextrin
sterculia g. the dried gummy exudation from Sterculia urens, S. villosa, S. tragacantha, or other species of Sterculia, or from Cochlospermum gossypium or other species of Cochlospermum (family Bixaceae); used as a hydrophilic laxative and in the manufacture of lotions and pastes.karaya g;
wheat g. gluten



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gumboil gumboil (gum´boyl)
gingival abscess



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gumma gumma, pl. gummata gummas (gum´a, a-ta, -&zbreve;)
An infectious granuloma that is characteristic of tertiary syphilis, but does not always develop, and that may be solitary (as large as 8 to 10 cm in diameter) or multiple and diffusely scattered (1 mm or less in diameter). G.'s are characterized by an irregular central portion that is firm, sometimes partially hyalinized, and consisting of coagulative necrosis in which "ghosts" of structures may be recognized; a poorly defined middle zone of epithelioid cells, with occasional multinucleated giant cells; and a peripheral zone of fibroblasts and numerous capillaries, with infiltrated lymphocytes and plasma cells. As g.'s become older, an irregular scar or rounded fibrous nodule persists.gummatous syphilid, nodular syphilid, syphiloma; [L. gummi, gum, fr. G. kommi]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gummatous gummatous (gum´a-tus)
Pertaining to or characterized by the features of a gumma.syphilomatous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gummy gummy (gum´e)
1. Resembling or of the consistency of gum. 2. Pertaining to the gross consistency of or resembling a gumma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gumprecht Gumprecht
Ferdinand, German physician, *1864. See Klein-Gumprecht shadow nuclei, under nucleus; G.'s shadows, under shadow.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gunn Gunn
Robert Marcus, British ophthalmologist, 1850-1909. See G. phenomenon; G.'s dots, under dot, sign, syndrome; Marcus G. pupil.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gunning Gunning
Thomas B., U.S. dentist, 1813-1889. See G. splint.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Günning Günning
Jan W., Dutch chemist, 1827-1901. See G.'s reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Günz Günz
Justus, German anatomist, 1714-1751. See G.'s ligament.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Günzberg Günzberg
Alfred, German physician, *1861. See G.'s reagent, test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guo Guo
Symbol for guanosine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gurney gurney (gur´ne)
A stretcher or cot with wheels used to transport hospital patients. [Scottish gurn, to grimace in pain; Sir Goldsworthy Gurney, British physician and inventor, 1793-1875]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gussenbauer Gussenbauer
Carl, German surgeon, 1842-1903. See G.'s suture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gustation gustation (gus-ta´shun)
1. The act of tasting. 2. The sense of taste. [L. gustatio, fr. gusto, pp. -atus, to taste]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gustatory gustatory (gus´ta-tor-e)
Relating to gustation, or taste.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gustducin gustducin (gust-dus-in)
A protein messenger in taste buds that is activated in response to sweet tastes. [L. gustus, taste, + duco, to lead, induce, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gut gut (gut)
1. intestinum 2. Embryonic digestive tube. 3. Abbreviated term for catgut. See also suture. [A.S.]
blind g. cecum (1)
postanal g. an extension of the hindgut caudal to the point at which the anal opening is formed.postcloacal g., tailgut;
postcloacal g. postanal g
preoral g. Seessel's pocket
primitive g. a flat sheet of intraembryonic endoderm that will change into a tubular g. due to the folding of embryonic body-head, tail and lateral body folds.archenteron, celenteron, endodermal canal, subgerminal cavity;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guthrie Guthrie
George J., English ophthalmologist, 1785-1856. See G.'s muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guthrie Guthrie
R., U.S. pediatrician, *1916. See G. test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gutmann Gutmann
Carl, German physician, *1872. See Michaelis-G. body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gutta (gt.) gutta (gt.) , pl. guttae (gtt.) (gut´a, -e)
1. A drop. 2. A rubber-like polyterpene found in gutta-percha. Cf. chicle, gutta-percha. [L.]
g. sere´na former term for blindness of unknown etiology; the "serena" suggested that the anterior segment of the eye was clear and tranquil, that there was no visible cause for the blindness, no corneal scar, no inflammation, no cataract. Thus, g. serena became the code word for blindness due to some unfathomable posterior cause, some damage to retina, optic nerve, or brain. This was the name given to John Milton's blindness. With the opthalmoscope, in 1851, the diagnosis of g. serena suddenly became old-fashioned and inadequate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guttae guttae
Plural of gutta. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gutta-percha gutta-percha (gut´a-per´cha)
The coagulated, purified, dried, milky juice of trees of the genera Palaguium and Payena (family Sapotaceae); used as a filling material in dentistry, and in the manufacture of splints and electrical insulators; a solution is used as a substitute for collodion, as a protective, and to seal incised wounds. Cf. chicle, gutta. [Malay gatah, gum, + percha, the name of a tree]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guttat. guttat.
Abbreviation for L. guttatim, drop by drop.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guttate guttate (gut´tat)
Of the shape of, or resembling, a drop, characterizing certain cutaneous lesions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gutter gutter
Deep recess or grooves.
paracolic gutters the grooves between the lateral aspect of the ascending or descending colon and the abdominal wall.sulci paracolici [NA], paracolic recesses;
paravertebral gutter the deep recess on either side of the vertebral column formed by the posterior sweep of the curvature of the ribs.sulcus pulmonalis [NA], pulmonary sulcus;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

guttural guttural (gut´er-al)
Relating to the throat.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gutturotetany gutturotetany (gut´er-o-tet´a-ne)
Laryngeal spasm causing a temporary stutter. [L. guttur, throat, + G. tetanos, convulsive tension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gutzeit Gutzeit
Max A.G., German chemist, 1847-1915. See G.'s test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Guyon Guyon
Felix J.C., French surgeon, 1831-1920. See G.'s amputation, isthmus, sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GVH GVH
Abbreviation for graft versus host.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GVHR GVHR
Abbreviation for graft versus host reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gy Gy
Abbreviation for gray.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gym-diol gym-diol
See gym-diol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gymnamoebida Gymnamoebida (jim-na-me´bi-da)
An order of naked amebae lacking a shell (testa), although there may be an enveloping layer of condensed ectoplasm; includes the genus Amoeba. [G. gymnos, naked, + amoibe, change (ameba)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gymnastics gymnastics (jim-nas´tiks)
Muscular exercise, performed indoors, as distinguished from athletics, and usually by means of special apparatus. [G. gymnos, naked]
Swedish g. Swedish movements, under movement



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gymnoascaceae Gymnoascaceae (jim´no-as-ka´se-e)
A family of fungi which includes the ascomycetous state of many of the dermatophytes and several of the systemic pathogens for humans (Histoplasma capsulatum, Blastomyces dermatitidis, etc.). Until the sexual forms were recognized, these pathogens were classified with Fungi Imperfecti.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gymnophobia gymnophobia (jim-no-fo´be-a)
Morbid dread of the sight of a naked person or of an uncovered part of the body. [G. gymnos, naked, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gymnothecium gymnothecium (jim´no-the´se-um)
An ascomycetous fruiting body composed of loosely interwoven hyphae. [G. gymnos, naked, + thekion, case, dim. fr. theke, box]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

GYN GYN
Abbreviation for gynecology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyn- gyn- , gyne- , gyneco- , gyno-
Female. [G. gyne, woman]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynandrism gynandrism (ji-nan´drizm, gI´nan-drizm)
A developmental abnormality characterized by hypertrophy of the clitoris and union of the labia majora, simulating in appearance the penis and scrotum. See hermaphroditism, female pseudohermaphroditism. [gyn- + G. aner (andr-), man]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynandroblastoma gynandroblastoma (ji-nan´dro-blas-to´ma, gI-)
1. arrhenoblastoma 2. A rare variety of arrhenoblastoma of the ovary, containing granulosa or theca cell elements and producing simultaneous androgenic and estrogenic effects.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynandroid gynandroid (gI-nan´droyd, jI-)
An individual exhibiting gynandrism. [gyn- + G. aner (andr-), man, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynandromorphism gynandromorphism (gI-nan-dro-mor´fizm, jI-)
1. An abnormal combination of male and female characteristics. 2. The presence of male and female sex chromosome complements in different tissues; sex chromosome mosaicism. [gyn- + G. aner (andr-), a male human, + morphe, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynandromorphous gynandromorphous (gI-nan-dro-mor´fus, jI-)
Having both male and female characteristics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynatresia gynatresia (gI-na-tre´ze-a, jI-)
Occlusion of some part of the female genital tract, especially occlusion of the vagina by a thick membrane. [gyn- + G. a- priv. + tresis, a hole]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyne- gyne-
See gyn-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynecic gynecic (gI-ne´sik, jI-)
Pertaining to or associated with women.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynecogenic gynecogenic (gI´ne-ko-jen´ik, jin´e-)
1. Giving birth predominantly to females. 2. Obsolete term meaning productive of female characteristics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynecography gynecography (gI-ne-kog´ra-fe, jin´e-)
hysterosalpingography [gyne- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynecoid gynecoid (gI´ne-koyd, jin´e-)
Resembling a woman in form and structure. [gyneco- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynecologic gynecologic , gynecological (gI´ne-ko-loj´ik, jin´e-; -loj´i-kal)
Relating to gynecology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynecologist gynecologist (gI-ne-kol´o-jist, jI-ne-)
A physician specializing in gynecology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynecology (GYN) gynecology (GYN) (gI-ne-kol´o-je, jin-e-)
The medical specialty concerned with diseases of the female genital tract, as well as endocrinology and reproductive physiology of the female. [gyneco- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynecomania gynecomania (gI´ne-ko-ma´ne-a, jin´e-)
Morbid or excessive desire for women. [gyneco- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynecomastia gynecomastia , gynecomasty (gI´ne-ko-mas´te-a, jin´e-; -mas´te)
Excessive development of the male mammary glands, due mainly to ductal proliferation with periductal edema; frequently secondary to increased estrogen levels, but mild g. may occur in normal adolescence. [gyneco- + G. mastos, breast]
refeeding g. temporary breast enlargement seen in male patients who have been starving, when nutritional repletion is occurring. It probably represents an imbalance in endocrine function, as some systems increase function before others; seen most notably when concentration camp inmates and Allied prisoners of war were freed at the end of World War II.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynephobia gynephobia (gI-ne-fo´be-a, jin-e-)
Morbid fear of women or of the female sex. [gyne- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyniatrics gyniatrics (gI-ne-at´riks, jin-e-)
Treatment of the diseases of women.gyniatry; [gyn- + G. iatrikos, of medicine or surgery]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyniatry gyniatry (gI-ne-at´re, jin-e)
gyniatrics



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyno- gyno-
See gyn-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynocardia oil gynocardia oil (gI-no-kar´de-a)
chaulmoogra oil



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynogenesis gynogenesis (gI-no-jen´e-sis, jin-o-)
Egg development activated by a spermatozoon, but to which the male gamete contributes no genetic material. [gyno- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynopathy gynopathy (gI-nop´a-the, jI-)
Any disease peculiar to women. [gyno- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gynoplasty gynoplasty , gynoplastics (gI´no-plas-te, jIn´o-, jin´o-; gI´no-plas-tiks)
Reparative or plastic surgery of the female genital organs. [gyno- + G. plasso, to form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gypsum gypsum (jip´sum)
CaSO4·2H2O;the natural hydrated form of calcium sulfate; a component of the stones, plasters, and investments used in dentistry. [L. fr. G. gypsos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyrase gyrase (gI´ras)
The procaryotic topoisomerase II that utilizes ATP to generate negative supercoils of DNA. [L. gyro, to turn in a circle, fr. gyrus, G. gyros,]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyrate gyrate (jI´rat)
1. Of a convoluted or ring shape. 2. To revolve. [L. gyro, pp. gyratus, to turn round in a circle, gyrus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyration gyration (jI-ra´shun)
1. A circular motion or revolution. 2. Arrangement of convolutions or gyri in the cerebral cortex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyrectomy gyrectomy (jI-rek´to-me)
Excision of a cerebral gyrus. [G. gyros, ring, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyrencephalic gyrencephalic (jI´ren-se-fal´ik)
Denoting brains, such as that of humans, in which the cerebral cortex has convolutions, in contrast to the lissencephalic (smooth) brains of small mammals such as the rodents. [G. gyros, ring (gyrus), + enkaphale, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyri gyri (jI´rI)
Plural of gyrus. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyrochrome gyrochrome (jI´ro-krom)
Denoting a nerve cell in which the chromophil substance is arranged roughly in rings. [G. gyros, a ring, circle, + chroma, a color]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Gyromitra esculenta Gyromitra esculenta (gI-ro-me´tra es-kyu-len´ta)
A species of mushroom that may produce a monomethylhydrazine toxin which causes nausea, diarrhea, and other symptoms; in severe cases death may occur.Helvella esculenta;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyrosa gyrosa (jI-ro´sa)
sham-movement vertigo [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyrose gyrose (jI´ros)
Marked by irregular curved lines like the surface of a cerebral hemisphere. [G. gyros, circle]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyrospasm gyrospasm (jI´ro-spazm)
Spasmodic rotary movements of the head. [G. gyros, circle, + spasmos, spasm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

gyrus gyrus, gen and pl. gy´ri (jI´rus, -rI) [NA]
One of the prominent rounded elevations that form the cerebral hemispheres, each consisting of an exposed superficial portion and a portion hidden from view in the wall and floor of the sulcus. [L. fr. G. gyros, circle]
angular g. a folded convolution in the inferior parietal lobule formed by the union of the posterior ends of the superior and middle temporal gyri.g. angularis [NA], angular convolution;
g. angula´ris [NA] angular g
annectent g. transitional g
anterior central g. precentral g
anterior piriform g. prepiriform g
ascending frontal g. precentral g
ascending parietal g. postcentral g
gy´ri bre´ves in´sulae [NA] short gyri of insula
callosal g. cingulate g
central gyri the precentral and postcentral gyri.
gy´ri cer´ebri , gyri of cerebrum [NA] the gyri or convolutions of the cerebral cortex.
cingulate g. a long, curved convolution of the medial surface of the cortical hemisphere, arched over the corpus callosum from which it is separated by the deep sulcus of corpus callosum; together with the parahippocampal g., with which it is continuous behind the corpus callosum, it forms the fornicate g.g. cinguli [NA], callosal convolution, callosal g., cingulate convolution, falciform lobe, lobus falciformis;
g. cin´guli [NA] cingulate g
deep transitional g. the transverse g. of the embryo which in development becomes buried in the depth of the central sulcus of the cerebral hemisphere.
dentate g. one of the two interlocking gyri composing the hippocampus, the other one being the Ammon's horn.g. dentatus [NA], dentate fascia, fascia dentata hippocampi;
g. denta´tus [NA] dentate g
fasciolar g. a small paired band that passes around the splenium of the corpus callosum from the lateral longitudinal stria to the dentate g.g. fasciolaris [NA], fascia cinerea, fasciola cinerea;
g. fasciola´ris [NA] fasciolar g
fornicate g. the horseshoe-shaped cortical convolution bordering the hilus of the cerebral hemisphere; its upper limb is formed by the cingulate g., its lower by the parahippocampal g.;g. fornicatus (1) ;
g. fornica´tus 1. fornicate g 2. used previously to refer to the entire limbic system.
g. fronta´lis infe´rior [NA] inferior frontal g
g. fronta´lis me´dius [NA] middle frontal g
g. fronta´lis supe´rior [NA] superior frontal g
fusiform g. an extremely long convolution extending lengthwise over the inferior aspect of the temporal and occipital lobes, demarcated medially by the collateral sulcus from the lingual g. and the anterior part of the parahippocampal g., laterally by the inferior temporal sulcus from the inferior temporal g.g. occipitotemporalis lateralis [NA], g. fusiformis, lateral occipitotemporal g., lobulus fusiformis;
g. fusifor´mis fusiform g
Heschl's gyri transverse temporal gyri
hippocampal g. parahippocampal g
inferior frontal g. a broad convolution on the convexity of the frontal lobe of the cerebrum between the inferior frontal sulcus and the sylvian fissure; divided by branches of the sylvian fissure into three parts: pars (opercularis) basilaris, triangular part, and orbital part; the first two constitute a portion of the frontal operculum.g. frontalis inferior [NA], inferior frontal convolution;
inferior occipital g. a g. situated below the lateral occipital sulcus on the lower part of the lateral surface of the occipital lobe.
inferior parietal g. inferior parietal lobule
inferior temporal g. a sagittal convolution on the inferolateral border of the temporal lobe of the cerebrum, separated from the middle temporal g. by the inferior temporal sulcus. On the inferior surface of the temporal lobe it is separated from the medial occipitotemporal g. by the occipitotemporal sulcus. It includes the lateral occipitotemporal g.g. temporalis inferior [NA], inferior temporal convolution, third temporal convolution;
gy´ri in´sulae [NA] insular gyri
insular gyri the short gyri of insula and long g. of insula.gyri insulae [NA] ;
interlocking gyri several small gyri in the walls of the central sulcus of the hemisphere; the opposed gyri interlock with one another.
lateral occipitotemporal g. fusiform g
lingual g. a relatively short horizontal convolution on the inferomedial aspect of the occipital and temporal lobes, demarcated from the lateral occipitotemporal or fusiform g. by the deep collateral sulcus, from the cuneus by the calcarine sulcus; its anterior extreme abuts the isthmus of the parahippocampal g.; the medial or upper strip of the g. forming the lower bank of the calcarine sulcus corresponds to the inferior half of the striate area or primary visual cortex and represents the contralateral upper quadrant of the binocular field of vision.g. lingualis [NA], g. occipitotemporalis medialis [NA], medial occipitotemporal g;
g. lingua´lis [NA] lingual g
long g. of insula the most posterior and longest of the slender straight gyri that compose the insula.g. longus insulae [NA] ;
g. lon´gus in´sulae [NA] long g. of insula
marginal g. superior frontal g
medial occipitotemporal g. lingual g
middle frontal g. a convolution on the convexity of each frontal lobe of the cerebrum running in an anteroposterior direction between the superior and inferior frontal sulci.g. frontalis medius [NA], middle frontal convolution;
middle temporal g. a longitudinal g. on the lateral surface of the temporal lobe, between the superior and inferior temporal sulci.g. temporalis medius [NA], middle temporal convolution, second temporal convolution;
occipital gyri See inferior occipital g., superior occipital g.
g. occip´itotempora´lis latera´lis [NA] fusiform g
g. occip´itotempora´lis media´lis [NA] lingual g
orbital gyri a number of small, irregular convolutions occupying the concave inferior surface of each frontal lobe of the cerebrum.gyri orbitales [NA] ;
gy´ri orbita´les [NA] orbital gyri
parahippocampal g. a long convolution on the medial surface of the temporal lobe, forming the lower part of the fornicate g., extending from behind the splenium corporis callosi forward along the dentate g. of the hippocampus from which it is demarcated by the hippocampal fissure. The anterior extreme of the g. curves back upon itself, forming the uncus, the major location of the olfactory cortex. See also entorhinal area.g. parahippocampalis [NA], hippocampal convolution, hippocampal g;
g. par´ahippocampa´lis [NA] parahippocampal g
paraterminal g. subcallosal g
g. paratermina´lis [NA] subcallosal g
postcentral g. the anterior convolution of the parietal lobe, bounded in front by the central sulcus (fissure of Rolando) and posteriorly by the interparietal sulcus.g. postcentralis [NA], ascending parietal convolution, ascending parietal g., posterior central convolution, posterior central g;
g. postcentra´lis [NA] postcentral g
posterior central g. postcentral g
precentral g. bounded posteriorly by the central sulcus and anteriorly by the precentral sulcus.g. precentralis [NA], anterior central convolution, anterior central g., ascending frontal convolution, ascending frontal g;
g. precentra´lis [NA] precentral g
prepiriform g. a g. covering deeply placed amygdaloid nucleus; concerned with olfactory function.anterior piriform g;
g. rec´tus [NA] straight g
Retzius' g. the intralimbic g. in the cortical portion of the rhinencephalon.
short gyri of insula several short, radiating gyri converging toward the base of the insula, composing the anterior two-thirds of the insular cortex.gyri breves insulae [NA] ;
splenial g. the band of cortex on the medial surface of the cerebral hemisphere which passes around the splenium of the corpus callosum, narrowing anteriorly and finally blending with the indusium griseum.
straight g. a g. running along the medial part of the orbital surface of the frontal lobe of the cerebral hemisphere. It is bounded laterally by the olfactory sulcus.g. rectus [NA] ;
subcallosal g. a slender vertical whitish band immediately anterior to the lamina terminalis and anterior commissure; contrary to its name, it is not a cortical convolution but is the ventral continuation of the transparent septum.area subcallosa [NA], g. paraterminalis [NA], g. subcallosus [NA], pedunculus corporis callosi [NA], corpus paraterminale, paraterminal body, paraterminal g., peduncle of corpus callosum, precommissural septal area, subcallosal area, Zuckerkandl's convolution;
g. subcallo´sus [NA] subcallosal g
superior frontal g. a broad convolution running in an anteroposterior direction on the medial edge of the convex surface and of each frontal lobe.g. frontalis superior [NA], marginal g., superior frontal convolution;
superior occipital g. a g. lying above the lateral occipital sulcus on the lateral surface of the occipital lobe.
superior parietal g. superior parietal lobule
superior temporal g. a longitudinal g. on the lateral surface of the temporal lobe between the lateral (sylvian) fissure and the superior temporal sulcus.g. temporalis superior [NA], first temporal convolution, superior temporal convolution;
supracallosal g. indusium griseum
supramarginal g. a folded convolution capping the posterior extremity of the lateral (sylvian) sulcus; together with the angular g., it forms the inferior half of the parietal lobe.g. supramarginalis [NA], supramarginal convolution;
g. supramargina´lis [NA] supramarginal g
gy´ri tempora´les transver´si [NA] transverse temporal gyri
g. tempora´lis infe´rior [NA] inferior temporal g
g. tempora´lis me´dius [NA] middle temporal g
g. tempora´lis supe´rior [NA] superior temporal g
transitional g. a small convolution connecting two lobes or two main gyri in the depth of a sulcus.annectent g., transitional convolution;
transverse temporal gyri two or three convolutions running transversely on the upper surface of the temporal lobe bordering on the lateral (sylvian) fissure, separated from each other by the transverse temporal sulci.gyri temporales transversi [NA], Heschl's gyri, transverse temporal convolutions;
uncinate g. uncus (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.